INTOXICANTS 

AND  OPIUM 

IN 

ALL  LANDS 
AND  TIMES 


Dr.andMrs.WilburF.Crafts 

u  n  d 

Mary  andMargarctWLeitcli 


RTUGAJ, 


J  $WEDE 


tihraxy  of  t:he  t:heoIogical  ^eminarjp 

PRINCETON  .  NEW  JERSEY 

FROM  THE  LIBRARY  OF 
ROBERT  ELLIOTT  SPEER 

.cad 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Arciiive 

in  2010  witii  funding  from 

Princeton  Tiieological  Seminary  Library 


littp://www.arcliive.org/details/intoxicantsopiumOOcraf 


INTOXICANTS    ^   OPIUM    IN  ALL 
LANDS    AND    TIMES 


President  William  McKinley,  in  Message.  Dec.  S,  1900:— We  have 
been  urgently  solicited  by  Belgium  to  ratify  the  international  conven- 
tion of  June,  1898,  amendatory  of  the  previous  convention  of  1800  in 
respect  to  the  regulation  of  the  liquor  trade  in  Africa.  Compliance  was 
necessarily  withheld,  in  the  absence  of  the  advice  and  consent  of  the 
Senate  thereto.  The  principle  involved  has  the  cordial  sympathy  of  this 
Government,  which  in  the  revisionary  negotiations  advocated  more 
drastic  measures,  and  I  would  gladly  see  its  extension,  by  international 
a<^reement,  to  the  restriction  of  the  liquor  traffic  with  all  uncivilized 
peoples,  especially  in  the  western  Pacific.  [Treaty  ratified  December  14, 
1900.     See   document,   Executive  B.   56th   Congress,   1st  Session.'] 

Lodge  Resolution,  Adopted  by  U.  S.  Senate,  Jan.  i,  1901,  also  af- 
proved  by  President  Roosevelt:  Resolved,  That  in  the  opinion  of  this 
body  the  time  has  come  when  the  principle,  twice  affirmed  in  inter- 
national treaties  for  Central  Africa,  that  native  races  should  be  pro- 
tected j.gainst  the  destructive  traffic  in  intoxicants  should  be  extended 
to  all  uncivilized  peoples  by  the  enactment  of  such  laws  and  the  making 
of  such  treaties  as  will  effectually  prohibit  the  sale  by  the  Signatory 
Powers  to  aboriginal  tribes  and  uncivilized  races  of  opium  and  intoxi- 
cating   beverages. 

President  Theodore  Roosevelt,  in  Message,  Dec.  2,  1901:  In  dealing 
with  the  aboriginal  races  few  things  are  more  important  than  to  pre- 
serve them  from  the  terrific  physical  and  moral  degradation  resulting 
from  the  liquor  traffic.  We  are  doing  all  we  can  to  save  our  own 
Indian  tribes  from  this  evil.  Whenever  by  international  agreement  this 
same  end  can  be  attained  as  regards  races  where  we  do  not  possess 
exclusive   control,   every   effort    should   be   made   to  bring   it   about. 

Secretary  John  Hay,  U.  S.  State  Department  (in  letter  of  Deo. 
11,  1901,  replying  to  Chairman  of  Native  Races  Deputation) :  Your  sug- 
gestion that  I  call  the  attention  of  the  nations  concerned  to  the  Reso- 
lution of  the  Senate,  adopted  Jan.  4.  1901,  as  likely  to  have  influence 
by  indicating  the  concurrent  opinion  of  the  two  branches  of  the  treaty 
making  power,  the  Senate  and  the  Executive,  has  my  cordial  acquies- 
cence. In  view  of  the  circumstance  that  the  former  representations  to 
the  other  powers  were  made  by  the  British  Government  as  well  as  by 
our  own,  I  shall  initiate  renewed  overtures  in  the  proposed  sense  by 
communicating  the  Senate  Resolution  to  the  British  Government,  with 
the  suggestion  that  it  be  made  the  basis  of  concurrently  reopening  the 
question  with  the  powers  having  influence  on  commerce  in  the  Western 
Pacific,  or  in  any  other  uncivilized  quarter  where  the  salutary  principle 
of  liquor  restriction  could  be  practically  applied  through  the  general 
enactment  of  similar  laws  by  the  several  countries  or  through  a  con- 
ventional agreement  between  them. 


(5  I  HE  men  who,  like  Paul,  have  gone  to  heathen 
^1  lands  with  the  message,  "We  seek  not 
yours,  but  you,"  have  been  hindered  by 
those  who,  coming  after,  have  reversed  the  mes' 
sage.  Rum  and  other  corrupting  agencies  come  in 
with  our  boasted 
civilization,  and 
the  feeble  races 
wither  before 
the  hot  breath 
of  the  white 
man's  vices.  The 
great  nations 
have  combined 
to  suppress  the 
slave  trade.  Is  it 
too  much  to  ask 
that  they  shall 
combine  to  pre^ 
vent  the  sale  of 
spirits  to  men 
who,  less  than  our 
children,  have  acquired  the  habits  of  self-restraint? 
If  we  must  have  "consumers,"  let  us  give  them  an 
innocent  diet. — From  opening  address  of  ex-'Pres-' 
ident  Benjamin  Harrison  as  Honorary  President 
Ecumenical   Missionary  Conference  of  J900. 


It  does  seem  to  me  as  if  the  Christian  nations  of  the  world  ought  to  be 
able  to  make  their  contact  with  the  weaker  peoples  of  the  earth,  beneficent 
and  not  destructive,  and  I  give  to  your  efforts  to  secure  helpful  legislation 
my  warmest  sympathy.     l,etter  to  Rev.  W.  F.  Crafts,  Jan.  1,  1901. 


Intoxicants  &  Opium 


IN    ALL     LANDS     AND    TIMES 


A    TWENTIETH-  CENTURY     SURVEY 
INTEMPERANCE,  BASED  ON  A  SYMPOSIUM 
OF     TESTIMONY     FROM     ONE    HUNDRED 
MISSIONARIES     AND     TRAVELERS 

/ 

By  dr.   &  MRS.  WILBUR  F.  CRAFTS 


MISSES   MARY   &   MARGARET  W.    LEITCH 


REVISED  SIXTH  EDITION,  1904, 
OK  ■•  i'KO'lKC  riON  OK  NA'IIVE  RACES 
AGAINST  INTOXICANTS    AND    OPIUM." 


By  the  general  concurrence  of  opinion  of  every  civilized  and  Christian 
community,  there  are  few  sources  of  crime  and  misery  to  society  equal  to 
the  dram  shop,  where  intoxicating  liquors,  in  small  quantities,  to  be  drunk 
at  the  time,  are  sold  indiscriminately  to  all  parties  applying.  The  statis- 
tics of  every  State  show  a  greater  amount  of  crime  and  misery  attrihut- 
ahle  to  the  use  of  ardent  spirits  obtained  at  these  retail  liquor  saloons 
than  to  any  other  source. — U.  S.  Supreme  Court.  137  U.  S..  Qo.  p/. 

Intemperance,  largely  through  foreign  introduction,  is  rapidly  on  the 
increase  throughout  the  earth,  and  Christianity  owes  it  to  herself  and  to 
the  honor  of  Christendom  to  support  and  encourage  every  effort  of  mis- 
sions and  every  agency  of  reform  for  saving  the  world  from  its  ravages. — 
Rev.  Jas.  S.  ' Denn.s,  D.D.,  Christian  M.ssions  and  Social  Progress, 
Vol.  1.,  pp.  79,  80. 


The  International  Reform  Bureau 

206  Pennsylvania  Ave.,  S.  E.  Washington,  D.  C. 


Copyrighted,  1900,  by  The  Reform  Bureau,  Washington,  D.  C. 


PRES.  GROVER  CLEVELAND, 

who  urged  legislation  to 

forbid    exportation    of 

rum  to  Africa,  p    31. 


PRES.  WILLIAM  M'KINLEY, 

who     endorsed     Gillett- 
Lodge    bill    and    pro- 
posed   universal 
treaty,  p.  i. 


PRES.  THEO.  ROOSEVELT, 

whosigned  Gillett-Lodge 

act  and  joined  Sena*e  in 

proposing  universal 

treaty,  p.  i. 


SEC.  JOHN    HAY,  EX.  SEC.  JOHN   D.LONG.  SEC.  W    H    MOODY, 

who  by  letter  has  aided  na-      who  restored  prohibition     who  reaflfirnit-d  pi  ohibition 
tive  races  crusade,  p.  15.  to  Tutuila,  p.  213.  f(ir  Tutuila. 


LORD  SALISBURY,                          LOUD   LANSDoWNK,  LORD  HAMILTON, 

who  as  Premier  forwarded    who   as    British    Secretary    who  as  British  Secretary 

letters  favorable  to  pro-       of  War,  sent  letter  in  aid  for  India  sent  letter  in 

tecting  uncivilized  races            of  native  races  cru-  aid  of  native  races 

against  rum.                         sade,  p.  31  (Cham-  crusade,  p.  93. 

berlin,  p.  40.) 

[Copyright  photos;  Cleveland  and  McKinley,  Bell;  Roosevelt,  Rockwood,  Moody,  Purdy.] 


Author's  Preface  to  Sixth  Revised  Edition,  1904. 


When  the  War  is  Over. 

When  Japan   has  delivered   China  from   the  paw  of  the   bear,   we  may 
expect   her   to   deliver   China    from    the   more    deadly   paw   of    the    lion — 

that  is.  from  British  opium, 
forced  on  China  by  the  wicked- 
est of  wars,  and  continued 
by  the  wickedest  of  treaties, 
against  the  protest  of  the  best 
citizens  of  the  British  Empire. 
This  forced  opium  traffic  has 
done  Cliina  more  harm  than 
Russia's  land  hunger.  Shortly 
before  Japan  went  to  war 
with  Russia,  the  Japanese  pre- 
mier, through  the  Japanese  Lega- 
tion at  Washington,  requested 
the  International  Reform  Bureau 
to  send  him  all  literature  bearing 
on  its  crusade  against  the  sale  of 
intoxicants  and  opium  to  native 
races.  And  statesman  missionaries, 
at  the  Bureau's  prompting,  had 
favorable  interviews  with  the 
member  of  the  Japanese  cabinet 
to  whose  department  this  matter 
naturally  belonged.  War  broke 
off  these  negotiations,  but  when 
Japan  had  concluded,  with  greatly 
The  Mikado.  increased    prestige,    a    war    whose 

victories  were  partly  due  to  her  own  successful  prohibition  of 
opium  sales  except  for  well-guarded  medical  prescriptions,  and  partly  due 
to  the  kindred  prohibition  of  tobacco  for  all  persons  under  twenty  years, 
and  partly  due  to  her  people's  general  abstinence  from  the  use  of  intoxi- 
cants, there  is  little  doubt  she  will  seize  the  opportunity,  when  all  interna- 
tional questions  about  China  are  reopened  in  a  conference  of  nations,  to 
press  her  friend.  Great  Britain,  to  withdraw  her  most  dishonorable  treaty, 
by  which  China  has  been  hindered  not  only  from  prohibiting,  but  so  late 
as  1904. even  from  restricting  the  opium  traffic,  which  to  China  has  proved 
worse  than  war,  pestilence  and  famine.  (See  pp.  105-135.)  Secretary 
Hay.  the  Golden  Rule  diplomatist,  unexcelled,  perhaps  unequalled  in  inter- 
national influence,  may  be  expected  to  second  the  proposal  in  the  name 
of  the  American  people,  whose  missionary  societies  of  all  denominations 
(see  pp.  225-6)  have  asked  him  to  present  the  same  proposal  to  the 
British  Government.  It  was  hoped  he  would  do  so  when  Chinese  ques- 
tions were  internationally  reopened  at  the  close  of  the  Boxer  outbreak, 

5 


6  Preface. 

but  the  Boer  war  made  it  seem  inopportune  to  press  this  matter  upon 
troubled  England  at  that  time.  The  International  Reform  Bureau  has 
appointed  a  strong  committee  to  ask  Secretary  Hay  to  present  that  matter 
when  Chinese  questions  come  up  at  the  close  of  the  war  on  her  soil, 
and  he  has  granted  a  hearing  to  this  and  other  bodies  for  Nov.  10  at 
11  A.M.  It  is  hoped  he  will  lead  the  movement.  Not  only  Japan 
but  Russia  also  might  be  expected  to  co-operate.  Before  the  war,  Dan- 
ish missionaries  wrote  to  the  Reform  Bureau  that  they  were  able  to 
work  more  successfully  in  Manchuria  than  in  other  parts  of  China  be- 
cause Russia  repressed  the  sale  of  opium,  while  its  forced  sale  by  the 
British  in  other  parts  of  China  debauched  one-fourth  of  the  families 
and  prejudiced  all  against  Christianity.      (See  pp.   112-3,   footnote.) 

The  Japanese  Minister  in  Washington,  fir.  Kogoro  Takahira,  in5eptem=- 
ber  sent  the  foregoing  statement,  with  other  related  papers,  to  the  Jap- 
anese Government.  Public  sentiment  in  the  United  States,  in  the  Brit- 
ish Empire,  and  in  Japan  should  at  once  express  itself  to  the  govern- 
ment— and  to  the  great  missionary  societies  also — by  resolution-peti- 
tions of  conferences  and  public  meetings,  by  personal  letters,  and  by 
deputations  and  personal  interviews,  for  the  righting  of  this  greatest  of 
the  wrongs  done  by  white  and  professedly  Christian  nations  to  the 
tinted  races.  Let  no  one  doubt  that  China  would  again  prohibit  the 
opium  traffic,  as  formerly,  if  allowed  to  do  so,  though  her  own  people 
are  now  extensively  raising  the  drug  since  they  must  have  it  of  Eng- 
land otherwise.  Mr.  Wu  Ting  fang,  when  Chinese  Minister  to  the  United 
States,  assured  the  writer  that  the  domestic  production  would  not  pre- 
vent prohibition,  which  is  desired  by  all  the  viceroys  to  save  the  nation 
from  its  greatest  peril.  China  should  in  any  case  be  as  free  to  deal 
with  this  evil  as  is  Japan,  whose  successful  prohibition  she  would  doubt- 
less  adopt. 

The  people  of  the  British  Empire  especially  should  press  their  govern- 
ment to  release  China  honorably  before  it  is  constrained  to  do  so  by 
the  Powers,  and  before  the  rapidly  diminishing  revenue  from  the  opium 
traffic  in  China  takes  away  the  last  chance  to  remove  this  blot  from 
Britain's  honor. 

And  there  is  a  larger  matter,  closely  related  to  this,  before  the  British 
Government,  on  which  British  people  should  speak  out.  The  Australian 
Government,  through  its  Lieutenant  Governor  and  Premier,  early  in 
1904  urged  the  Imperial  Government  to  respond  favorably  to  the 
request  of  the  American  government  (p.  1),  that  it  should  join 
America  in  submitting  a  treaty  to  all  civilized  nations  Jo  prohibit  the 
sale  of  all  intoxicants  and  opium  among  all  the  uncivilized  races  of 
the  world  (pp.  287-8).  Many  cities  in  Canada,  by  resolution-petitions 
at  public  meetings  held  by  the  Reform  Bureau,  have  made  the  same 
request.  But  the  infamous  bill  introduced  in  Parliament  in  1004  by 
the  British  Government  for  "compensating"  liquor  dealers,  who  would 
be  instantly  bankrupt  if  first  required  to  render  compensation  for  the 
financial  (not  to  mention  moral)  damage  they  have  done,  shows  that 
temperance  sentiment  in  the  British  Empire,  Hindoo,  Buddhist, 
Mohammedan  and  Christian,  must  more  strongly  express  itself  through 
the  mail  box  ballot,  in  which  every  British  subject  might  vote,  before 
we  can  expect  the  British  Government  to  withdraw  the  Chinese  treaty 
or  take  up  the  world  treaty. 


Preface.  7 

There  is  only  one  wrong  to  the  weaker  races  in  sight  that  threatens 
to  match  England's  opium  sin  in  India  and  China,  and  that  is  the 
unparalleled  exportation  of  American  beer  to  countries  in  which  intem- 
perance had  previously  been  very  rare.  In  1904  the  American  Consul 
General  at  Berlin  reported  that  Germany  had  yielded  the  first  place  in 
the  production  of  beer  to  this  country,  her  output  last  year  being 
132,085,230  gallons  less  than  that  of  American  breweries.  As  the  people 
of  America  consume  but  half  as  much  beer  per  capita  as  the  people 
of  Germany,  and  the  population  of  the  two  countries  is  nearly  equal,  this 
increase  means  that  German  brewers  in  America  for  some  reason  find 
greater  facilities  for  exporting  their  harmful  product,  perhaps  because 
American  consuls  are  acting  as  beer  drummers,  devoting  much  of  the 
time  for  which  all  the  people  pay  to  ingenious  efforts  to  induce  the 
Spanish  nations,  the  most  temperate  of  all  white  races,  and  such  abstinent 
nations  as  China,  to  adopt  this  alleged  "temperance  drink."  In  twenty- 
five  years  American  beer  will  be  doing  China  as  great  harm  as  British 
opium,  unless  the  Christian  people  interpose.  The  following  is  a  .sample 
of  wliat  abounds  in  consular  reports  published  by  the  American  State 
Department,   which   might  be  headed: 

ANOTHER   WAR    WITH   SPAIN. 
(From  Consular  Reports  No.  358,  U.  S.  State  Department.) 
Mr.    Mertens,    in    charge    of   the    United    States    consular    agency    at 
Grao,  Spain,  writes  under  date  of  January  27,  1899: 

"The  consumption  of  beer  in  this  country  is  vearly  increasing,  and 
our  American  brewers,  who  can  well  hold  their  'own  against  any  beer 
niakers  in  the  world,  should  try  to  secure  this  country  for  a  market, 
introducing  the  kind  that  will  suit  the  Spanish  taste.  I  would  sugeest 
that  for  an  easy  introduction,  a  Spanish  brand  or  label  in  tlie  Spanish 
language,  with  an  appropriate  sign  to  attract  attention,  might  be  chosen. 
Nothing  can  be  said  against  the  enterprising  American  way  of  adver- 
tising the  articles  of  home  industry  in  different  languages  and  by  illus- 
trations the  world  over;  but  in  countries  like  this  it  requires  a  more 
imposing  means  to  attract  the  attention  of  the  public,  and  the  style 
which  several  European  countries  have  successfully  adopted  should 
be  tried  by  our  American  manufacturers,  viz.:  exhibitions  on  a  small 
scale,  of  sample  deposits,  either  in  a  certain  important  commercial  place 
or  on  steamers  touching  from  port  to  port  and  soliciting  orders  on  their 
exhibits." 

Brewers  are  a  mighty  factor  in  the  American  government,  and  it  will 
take  a  great  effort  to  stay  their  beer  invasions  of  other  lands  or  their 
deadly  work  in  our  own.  So  long  as  the  Christian  citizens  of  America 
vote  to  license  as  a  legal  business  what  a  statesman  rightly  called  "the 
crime  of  crimes,"  the  government  is  bound  to  treat  it  as  well  as  any 
other  business,  and  so  we  get  back  to  prohibition  as  the  only  conclusive 
solution  of  the  drink  problem.  For  each  nation  this  means  national 
prohibition,  but  as  all  local  problems  in  America  are  becoming  national, 
so  all  national  problems  are  becoming  international,  and  the  most 
impressive  fact  shown  by  this  collection  of  temperance  testimony  from  all 
over  the  world  is,  that  the  only  country  where  the  consumption  of 
liquors  was  not  increasing  at  the  dawn  of  the  20th  Christian  century 
was  where  seventeen  nations  had  united  to  write  in  the  heart  of  .'Africa, 
"ZONE  DE  PROHIBITION." 

Washington,   D.    C,   Nov.   1,   1904. 


King  Oscar,  of  Sweden. 


Progress  of  Native  Races  Crusade,  1901-4. 

What   has   been  gained   in   Native    Races    Crusade   since   this  book   was 
issued  in  1900?     [See  pp.  9,  8,  for  summary  of  previous  steps.] 

1.   President   Roosevelt,   in   response  to  461    petitions,   gathered  by  the 

International  Reform  Bu- 
reau from  36  States,  that 
were  presented  on  Dec.  6, 
1901,  through  Secretary 
Hay  of  the  State  Depart- 
ment, by  the  Native 
Races  Deputation  (p. 
269),  has  joined  in  the 
Senate's  invitation  (p.  1) 
to  all  nations  to  unite  in 
a  treaty  to  protect  native 
races  against  all  into.ti- 
cants  and  opium;  and 
Secretary  Hay  has  since, 
in  his  behalf,  asked  the 
British  Government  to 
act  with  us  in  submitting 
such  a  treaty  to  other 
great  Powers  as  a  step 
toward  the  result  desired 
(p.  1).  2.  Congress  has 
passed  the  Gillett-Lodge 
act  forbidding  American 
traders  to  sell  intoxi- 
cants, opium  or  firearms 
in  any  Pacific  island  hav- 
ing no  civilized  govern- 
ment- the  bill  Dr.  John 
G.  Paton  so  long  de- 
sired. 3.  Dr.  F.  E.  Clark, 
Chairman  of  the  Native  Races  Deputation  (p.  269),  has  visited  King 
Oscar,  of  Sweden,  and  elicited  from  him  such  a  cord:al  endorsement 
of  the  proposed  treaty  as  many  governments  would  doubtless  duplicate 
if  provision  could  be  made  to  send  some  of  the  Deputation  to  see  them. 
4.  The  British  Government  has  enacted  prohibition  for  native  races  in 
its  new  Transvaal  possessions,  in  accord  with  the  long-established  British 
policy  of  protecting  its  new  markets.  5.  The  Japanese  Governnient, 
before  the  war,  through  its  American  Minister,  asked  the  International 
Reform  Bureau  for  all  of  the  literature  of  this  movement,  and  the  matter 
was  taken  up  with  the  appropriate  cabinet  officer  by  leading  mission- 
aries. 6.  Wholly  apart  from  the  movement  to  protect  uncivilized  races, 
thirty-three  American  Missionary  societies  have  asked  the  United  States 
Government  to  initiate  efforts  to  release  China  from  compulsory  sales 
of  opium.  The  close  of  the  Japanese  war  will  present  a  new  opportunity 
to  press  this  case.  7.  The  Bureau,  on  appeal  of  missionaries  in  Manila, 
has  prevented  the  passage  of  an  opium  monopoly  hill  for  the  Philippines 
(pp.  2r)9f.).  8.  Dr.  F.  E.  Clark,  already  mentioned,  has  secured 
pledges  of  active  co-operation  in  this  crusade  from  the  federal  govern- 
ment of  Australia  (p.  9).  9.  In  September,  1904,  an  advance  copy  of 
the  foregoing  "Preface"  was  sent,  with  other  related  papers,  to  the 
Japanese  Governnient,  by  its  Minister  at  Washington.  10.  The  same 
papers  were  in  the  same  months  submitted  to  the  Archbishop  of  Canter- 
bury, then  on  a  visit  to  Washington,  and  he  expressed  "great  interest" 
in  the  proposal  that  the  British  Government  should  be  asked  to  recall 
the  opium  treaty.  11.  Secretary  Hay  granted  a  hearing  on 
Nov.  10,  at  11  A.M.,  to  the  International  Reform  Bureau  and  mission- 
ary and  temperance  societies  on  the  proposal  that  he  will  use  diplomatic 
pressure  for  the  release  of  China  from  the  British  opium  treaty  "in  the 
name  of  conscience  and  of  commerce."  This  hearing  should  be  fol- 
lowed by  a  supporting  volley  of  letters  and  resolutions  in  all  lands  to 
enlist  all  governments  in  this  crusade.  ["12"  should  be  a  strict  anti- 
opium  law,  enacted  by  Congress,  not  only  for  the  Philippines,  but  for 
the  whole  federal  jurisdiction.  "l.'J"  should  be  the  universal  treaty 
called   for  by   Senate  resolution   on   p.    1.] 

8 


Australian  Government  Enlisted  in  Native  Races  Crusade. 

[Dr.  F.  E.  Clark,  Endeavor  President,  who  is  also  Chairman  of  the 
Native  Races  Deputation  organized  by  the  International  Reform  Bureau, 
was  in  Australia  in  a  round  the  world  tour  in  1904,  as  will  be  seen  from 
the  following  important  news  item  from  an  Australian  paper.  The  suc- 
cessful deputation  was  prompted  by  his  efforts.]  On  March  15  a  depu- 
tation, representing  nine  missionary  societies  in  Melbourne,  waited  upon 
the  Prime  Minister  (Mr.  Ueakin),  with  the  request  that  he  would  con- 
sider in  what  way  the  Commonwealth  could  promote  the  treaty  suggested 
by  America,  to  unite  all  nations  in  prohibiting  intoxicants  and  opium 
to  all  uncivilised  races.  The  Rev.  Joseph  King,  in  introducing  the 
deputation,  presented  the  following  statement  to  Mr.  Deakin:  There 
are  present  with  this  deputation,  representatives  of  the  following  mis- 
sionary organizations:  Baptist  Missionary  Society,  London  Missionary 
Society,  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society,  Church  Missionary  Society, 
Methodist  Missionary  Society  of  Australasia,  Foreign  Missions  of  the 
Presbyterian  Church  of  Australia,  Melanesian  Mission,  Anglican  Mission 
of  New  Guinea,  China  Inland  Mission.  In  explaining  the  circumstances 
which  led  us  to  ask  for  this  interview  which  you  have  so  considerately 
granted,  I  may  remind  you  of  the  legislative  enactments  of  recent  years, 
through  which  the  Powers  have  sought  to  stop  the  sale  of  strong  drinks 
to  primitive  races.  At  an  International  Convention  in  1890,  a  recom- 
mendation was  agreed  upon  to  stop  the  introduction  of  spirituous  liquors 
in  the  newly-opened  Congo  country.  During  the  two  years  suc- 
ceeding this  Convention,  the  suggested  treaty  was  ratified  by  seventeen 
Powers,  and  a  prohibition  zone  extending  over  a  wide  area  of  African 
territory  became  an  accomplished  fact.  Again,  in  1899,  a  Temperance 
Convention  of  nations  was  held  at  Brussels,  the  object  of  which  was 
to  protect  other  African  races  against  drink,  by  making  its  price  to  them 
prohibitive.  A  treaty  along  these  lines  was  subsequently  ratified  in  the 
following  order:  Germany,  Belgium,  Spain,  Congo  Free  State,  France, 
Great  Britain,  Italy,  Holland,  Portugal,  Prussia,  Sweden,  Norway,  Den- 
mark, and  Turkey.  Although  a  party  to  the  Convention,  the  ITnited 
States  were  the  last  to  ratify.  An  earnest  effort  to  educate  public 
opinion  resulted  in  the  ratification  being  passed  by  the  Senate  as  the 
closing  act  of  the  nineteenth  century.  And  the  Senate  at  Washington 
not  only  closed  the  old  century  with  an  act  of  grace,  but  opened  the 
new  century  with  an  equally  gracious  act,  inviting,  through  a  Senate  reso- 
lution, all  nations  to  join  in  a  further  treaty,  that  would  prohibit  the 
sale  of  intoxicants  and  opium  to  all  uncivilised  races.  Before  the  first 
year  of  the  century  had  closed,  a  committee  in  America,  known  as  the 
Native  Races  Deputation,  had,  through  Secretary  Hay,  presented  petitions 
from  twenty-six  States  to  President  Roosevelt,  who  promptly  joined  in 
the  Senate's  proposal  for  a  world  treaty,  and  directed  Secretary  Hay  to 
ask  the  British  Government  to  join  America  in  submitting  such  a  treaty 
to  the  nations.  So  far,  Britain  has  taken  no  decisive  action.  Our  object 
in  waiting  upon  you  is  to  ask  you  to  take  such  action  as  may  seem  to 
you  wise,  with  a  view  to  further  legislation,  either  by  the  Imperial 
Government  or  the  Government  of  the  Commonwealth,  in  respect  to  a 
universal  treaty  between  all  civilised  powers,  to  protect  the  child  races 
of  the  world.  When  in  Sweden,  Dr.  (F.  E.)  Clark  brought  the  matter 
before  King  Oscar,  and  received  from  him  a  hearty  endorsement  of 
the  proposed  treaty.  I  need  not  remind  you,  sir,  of  the  Commonwealth's 
close  relation  to  native  races.  Grouped  around  our  Eastern  and  Northern 
coasts  are  many  of  the  most  interesting  infantile  races  of  the  world.  Nor 
need  I  remind  you,  in  justification  of  this  missionary  deputation  to  you 
to-day,  of  the  history  of  missionary  effort  amongst  these  races.  Know- 
ing, as""  we  do,  the  disastrous  effect  of  spirituous  and  alcoholic  liquors 
and  opium  upon  primitive  races,  we  are  here  to  ask  if  you  can  see  your 
way  to  further  such  legislation  as  will  bind  together  all  pov/ers  in  an 
effort  to  stop  the  nefarious  traffic." 

Mr.  Deakin  said  the  proposal  had  his  cordial  sympathy,  and  he  prom- 
ised, as  far  as  he  was  able,  to  further  such  legislation.  Not  alone  the 
Premier,  but  the  Lieutenant  Governor  also  has  promised  active  co- 
operation, which  will  first  of  all  be  directed  to  bettering  the  situation 
in  the  South  Sea  islands.     See  also  pp.  1,  4,  5-8,  289. 


INDEX   OF   CONTRIBUTORS. 


Aiken,  Rev.   E.  E.,  112. 
Alexander,   Dr.  J.   R.,   73. 
Ang;ell,    Pres.   J.    B.,    19. 
Antisdell,    Rev.    C.    B.,   43. 
Archibald,    Mrs.    I.    C,   91. 
Ashmore,  Rev.  Wm.,  jr.,  115. 

Baer,  John  Willis,  266. 
Baldwin,    Rev.    C.    C,    120. 
Barclay,   Rev.    T.,   113. 
Baskerville,  Miss  A.  E.,  84. 
Beard,    Dr.    A.    F.,   2ir^. 
Beiler,    Mrs.    A.    P.,    168. 
Bishop,   Mrs.   T.   F.,   127. 
Blair,    Hon.    H.    VV.,   261. 
Brown,    Rev.    J.    C,    79. 
Bruce,    Rev.    H.    J.,    85. 

Capen,   Hon.    S.    B.,    11. 
Carey,    Rev.    Otis,    145. 
Chamberlain,    Rev.   J.,   56,    154. 
Cochrane,    Rev.    VV.    W.,   97. 
Coe,    Rev.    C.    P.,    167. 
Cook,  Dr.  Jos.,  53,  72,  126. 
Cook,    Mrs.    Joseph,    87. 
Corser,    Rev.    H.   P.,   171. 
Cova,    Rev.    T.    V.,    223. 
Crafts,   Dr.    W.    F.,   13,   247,   248. 
Crafts,    Mrs.    W.    F.,    71,    218. 
Crozier,    Rev.    W.    N.,    114. 
Cuyler,    Dr.    T.    L.,    149. 

Davis,    Dr.    John    W.,    117. 
Dearing,    Rev.   J.    L.,    138. 
Dodson,    Rev.    W.    P.,   45. 

Edwards,   Hon.    O.    E.,    187. 
Ellis,   Mrs.   M.   D.,   186,  257. 

Fearn,   Rev.  and   Mrs.  J.   B.,   121. 

Galpin.    Rev.    F.,    116. 
Grins,    Rev.    A.    D.,    137. 
Guinness,    Dr.    H.    G.,    35,    66. 
Gnlick,    Rev.    O.    H.,    175. 
Gulick,    Rev.    T.    L.,    177. 

Hagsjard.   Rev.    F.    P.,  99. 
Hallam,    Rev.    E.    B.    C,   82. 
Hamlin,    Dr.    Cyrus,    67. 
Harford-Battersby,  Dr.  C.   F.,  159. 
Harrison,  Ex-Pres.  Penj.,  2,  58,  59. 
Hart,    Dr.    E.    H.,    117. 
Hartzell,    Bishop   J.    C,    34.- 
Hascall,  Rev.  W.  H.  S.,  92. 


Headlands,    Rev.    I.    T.,    119. 
Holbrook,    Dr.    Mary    A.,    117. 
Hotchkiss,    Rev.     W.     R.,    47. 
Hunt,    Mrs.    M.    H.,    103,   136. 

Tessvip,    Rev.    Wm.,    169. 
Johnson,    Rev.    T.    S.,    90. 
Johnson,  Mr.  W.  E.,  196,  201,  208, 
247. 

Kennan.   Mr.   Geo.,  220. 
Kingsburv,  Rev.  F.  L.,  7.5. 
Kupfer,   "Rev.    C.    F.,    109. 

Leitch,    Misses   Mary   and   Margaret 

W.,    101,   270. 
Loegstrip,    Rev.    T.,    112. 

Macallnm,    Rev.    F.    W.,   68. 
McAllister,    Miss    Agnes,    36. 
McKibbin,    Rev.    W.    K.,    110. 
Menkel,    Mrs.    P.,    37. 
Miller,    Miss    T.,    IIS. 
Morgan,    Rev.    F.   H.,   203. 
Morris,    Rev.    C.    S.,    38. 

Paton,  Dr.  John  G.,  8,  22,  52,  151, 

160,    179. 
Pearce,  Rev.  T.  W.,  120. 
Pierson,    Dr.    A.    T.,    11. 
Polhemus,    Rev.    A.,    37. 
Preston,    Miss    E.    A.,    143. 
Proctor,  Miss   Myra  A.,  68. 

Richards,  Rev.  H.,  40. 
Riggs,  Rev.  Edw.,  69. 
Rouse,    Rev.   G.   H.,  91. 

Schweinitz.    Rev.    P.,    168. 
Shattuck,    Miss   C,   69. 
Soothill,    Rev.    W.    E.,    111. 
Strong,  Mrs.  Isobel,  214. 

Taylor,    Mrs.    Howard,    122. 
Taylor,    Dr.    J.    Hudson,    107. 
Taylor,  Joseph,    89. 
Taylor,    Bishop    Wm.,    32. 
Thoburn,   Bishop  J.   M.,  77,   153. 
Thompson,   Dr.    C.   L.,    172. 

Whytock,    Rev.    Peter,    43. 
Winchester,    Rev.    A.    B.,    119. 
Wood,    Mr.    Tno.    W.,    169. 
Woodbury,    Rev.    F.    E.,    170. 
Wu  Ting  fang.  Minister,  5,  20. 

Young,  Rev.  W.   M.,  94. 


GOVERNMENT  OFFICERS  QUOTED   AND  CITED. 

Chamberlain,  Rt.  Hon.  Jos.,  40,  56.   Long,  Hon.  J.  D.,  4,  213. 
Cleveland,    Ex-Pres.    Grover,   4,   31,   McKinley,  Pres.  Wm.,  1,  4,  50,  62, 


>8. 

Gillett,   Hon   F..    H.,   51,   209. 

Hamilton,    Lord    George,    4,    93. 
Hay,    Hon.    John,    1,    5. 

T.andsdowne,    Lord,    4,    31. 
Littkfield,    Hon.    C.    E.,    51,    180. 
Lodge,  Hon.  IL  C,  1,  8,  51,  65. 


153,    253. 
O.scar,    King,    8. 
Roosevelt,  Pres.  Theodore,  1,  4,  8, 

12,   ISO,    2.59. 
.Schurman,   Pres.   J.   G.,   186. 
Taft,    Hon.    W.    H.,    186. 
Wu   Ting   fang.   Minister,   5,  20. 


Hon.  Samuel  B.  Capen,  LL.D. 


PRESIDENT  OF  THE  AMERICAN  BOARD    OF    COMMISSIONERS  FOR  FOR- 
EIGN MISSIONS,   ON  TAKING  THE  CHAIR  AT  SUPPLEMENTAL 
MEETING     ON     OPIUM     AND      LIQUORS     IN     MISSION 
FIELDS,   DURING  ECUMENICAL  MISSIONARY 
CONFERENCE,   igOO. 

We  know  what  the  curse  of 
this  abominable  liquor  traffic 
is  in  our  own  country,  and 
it  is  the  same  elsewhere.  It 
is  a  curse  to  the  individual 
and  a  curse  to  the  home;  it 
fills  our  jails  and  our  alms- 
houses; it  is  opposed  to 
everything  that  is  good  in 
America.  The  saloon  is  no 
different  or  better  anywhere 
else.  It  does  not  improve 
by  exportation. 

Prayer  of  Rev.  Arthur  T. 
PiERSON,  D.  D.,  Editor  of 
THE  Missionary  Review,  at  Supplemental  Meet- 
ing, Ecumenical  Conference  of  Missions,  1900. 

Almighty  God,  the  God  of  the  nations  of  the  eailh, 
the  God  of  the  Ten  Commandments,  the  God 
of  all  righteousness  in  dealing  with  our  fellow  men, 
as  well  as  of  all  godliness  in  our  relations  to  Thy- 
self, preside  over  this  meeting,  and  may  there  go 
out  from  it  a  trumpet  remonstrance  against  alcoholic 


HON.   S.  B.  CAPEN,  LL.D. 


12  Introductory  Remarks. 

drinks  and  opium  and  all  else  of  a  kindred  character, 
which  is  not  only  destructive  to  human  bodies  and 
human  souls,  but  is  bringing  the  very  Gospel  of 
Jesus  Christ  into  disrepute  as  connected  with  nations 
which  themselves  are  called  Christian. 

We  do  entreat  Thee  that  every  word  that  is 
spoken  this  afternoon  may  be  a  bugle  blast ;  that  it 
may  be  the  word  of  God,  that  Thou,  who  didst  make 
choice  of  Peter  that  out  of  his  mouth  the  Gentiles 
might  hear  the  word  of  grace,  wilt  Thou  be  pleased 
this  afternoon  to  make  choice  of  every  mouth  that 
shall  speak  that  it  may  speak  not  the  word  of  man  but 
the  word  of  God  in  the  power  of  the  Spirit,  which 
shall  echo  round  the  world,  that  everywhere  may 
be  heard  this  remonstrance  against  gigantic  and  ter- 
rible evils,  which  we  pray  that,  either  through  mercy 
or  through  judgment,  Thou  wilt  speedily  sweep 
away  off  the  face  of  the  earth,  that  Thy  kingdom 
may  come  and  Thy  will  may  be  done  in  earth  as  it 
is  in  heaven,  through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 
Amen. 


Petitions  of  the  American  Peace  Society  to  the  Massachusetts  Legis- 
lature in  favor  of  a  regular  international  congress,  and  other  petitions 
in  favor  of  a  world  legislature,  resulted  in  the  passage  of  the  following 
resolution  in  1903:  "Resolved,  that  the  Congress  of  the  United  States 
be  requested  to  authorize  the  President  of  the  United  States 
to  invite  the  governments  of  the  world  to  join  in  establishing,  in  what- 
ever way  they  may  judge  expedient,  a  regular  international  congress, 
to  meet  at  stated  periods,  to  deliberate  upon  the  various  questions  of 
common  interest  to  the  nations  and  to  make  recommendations  thereon 
to  the  governments."  President  Roosevelt,  without  waiting  for  Con- 
gress, decided  in  September,  1904,  to  call  an  international  conference 
looking  to  the  above  end.  Not  only  the  native  races  crusade,  but  the 
battle  against  the  international  traffic  in  girls,  and  especially  interna- 
tional arbitration  would  be  advanced  by  such  a  "Parliament  of  the 
World." 


GENERAL  SURVEY  of  the  PROBLEM. 

ADDRESS  BY 

REV.  WILBUR  F.  CRAFTS,  Ph.  D. 

AT      THE     SUPPLEMENTAL     MEETING,      ECUMENICAL      MIS- 
SIONARY   CONFERENCE,     1900. 


On  Sabbath  morn- 
ing, on  our  ships  of 
war,  as  the  hour  of 
worship  approach- 
es, the  stars  and 
stripes  are  tempo- 
rarily lowered,  and 
there  is  raised  to 
the  peak  a  pennant 
containing  a  blue 
cross,  symbol  of  the 
Kingship  of  Christ, 
in  a  white  field,  em. 
blem  of  nationa 
righteousness. 
Then  "Old  Glory" 
is  drawn  up  under  the  cross,  in  token  of  the  nation's 
subordination  to  Christ  as  its  King;  proclaiming 
in  the  language  of  flags  what  the  United  States 
Supreme  Couit  declared  in  a  unanimous  opinion  in 
1892,  "This  is  a  Christian  nation";  proclaiming  also 
that  nothing  has  a  right  to  have  our  flag  float  over 
it  in  token  of  protection  that  is  inconsistent  with 
the  cross  of  a  Christian  civilization. 

13 


REV.   WILBUR    F.    CRAFTS,     PH.D. 


14  Protection  of  Native  Races. 

The  cross  in  the  many  flags  of  Christian  nations 
proclaims  that  the  purpose — the  ideal  at  least — of 
"Christendom,"  which  is  but  an  abridgment  of 
Christ's  Kingdom,  is  to  make  the  law  of  Christ  the 
law  of  the  world. 

Our  object — and  the  object  of  a  book  or  an  address 
is  more  important  than  its  subject — is  to  promote  that 
ideal  by  securing  the  active  aid  of  all  to  whom  these 
words  may  come,  in  behalf  of  pending  and  progress- 
ing legislation,  national  and  international,  looking 
toward  the  removal  of  the  greatest  hindrance  to 
missions,  the  greatest  shame  of  Christian  nations, 
the  traffic  in  liquors  and  opium  on  the  frontiers  of 
civilization. 

A  worth  ceie-  ^^  Christian  celebration  of  the  com- 
brationofthe  plctiou  of  nineteen  Christian  centuries 
new  century.      ^^^  ^^^  ^^^^  arranged.      Could  there 

be  a  fitter  one  than  the  general  adoption,  by  sep- 
arate and  joint  action  of  the  great  nations  of  the 
world,  of  the  new  policy  of  civilization,  in  which 
Great  Britain  is  leading,  the  policy  of  prohibition 
for  native  races,  in  the  interest  of  commerce  as  well 
as  conscience,  since  the  liquor  traffic  among  child 
races,  even  more  manifestly  than  in  civilized  lands, 
injures  all  other  trades  by  producing  poverty, 
disease  and  death. 

Our  object,   more  profoundly  viewed, 

A  better  .  .  , ,  . 

environment  IS  to  CTcatc  a  iHorc  favoraole  environment 
for  children        ^qj.  fj^g  child  taccs  that  civUized  nations 

and  child  races.  .  •     -r-  i   /^i      ■      • 

are  essaying  to  civilize  and  Christianize. 
Science  has  made  too  much  of  environment,  but 
the  church  has  made  too  little.  Science,  in  the 
sophomoric  era  of  evolution,  spoke  of  environment 
as  almost  omnipotent;  but  the  church  makes  a 
greater  mistake  in  almost  ignoring  it  as  if  it  were 


General  Survey  of  the  Problem.  15 

impotent.  Imagine  a  farmer  giving  his  labor 
exclusively  to  planting  seeds,  making  no  effort  to 
create  a  favorable  eiivnronment  for  his  plants  by 
fencing  out  the  cattle  that  will  otherwise  trample 
them  under  foot,  and  ignoiing  the  weeds  that  will 
overshadow  them,  and  then  calling  conventions 
after  harvest  to  solve  the  mystery,  why  his  plants 
are  so  few  and  small. 

City  missionary  In  this  age  of  cities  it  is  to  be  expected 
"^ork.  |.]^^j-   conversions   will    decrease   if    we 

allow  needless  temptations  about  our  youth  to 
increase,  such  as  foul  pictures,  corrupt  literature, 
leprous  shows,  gambling  slot  machines,  saloons, 
and  Sabbath  breaking.  Instead  of  putting  around 
our  boys  and  girls  a  fence  of  favorable  environment, 
we  allow  the  devil  to  put  about  them  a  circle  of  fire ; 
and  then  we  wonder  that  they  wither.  We'  are  try- 
ing to  raise  saints  in  hell.  While  the  churches  are 
anxiously  asking  why  conversions  are  decreasing  we 
would  like  to  write  on  the  sky,  as  the  message  for 
the    hour    at    home    and     abroad,     "Environment 

AFFECTS  CONVERSION   BEFORE  AND   AFTER." 

This  warning  is  needed  alike  in  city  missions, 
home  missions  and  foreign  missions. 
Home  mission-  In  what  Other  way  could  home  mission- 
ary methods,  g^j-y  forccs,  in  Montana,  for  example,  so 
rapidly  build  up  their  churches,  in  some  of  which 
the  only  man  in  attendance  is  the  preacher,  as  by 
devoting  their  chief  energies  unitedly,  for  a  whole 
year,  if  necessary,  to  securing  the  adoption  of  the 
American  Sabbath  in  place  of  the  holiday,  work-a- 
day  Sunday.? 

Environment  in  And  surely,  whcn  missionaries  tell  us 
mission  fields.  |-|-jaj-  "Christian  nations  are  making  ten 
drunkards  to  one  Christian,''  and  when  they  also  say 


i6  Protection  of  Native  Races. 

that  1UC  could  viultiply'  conversions  by  ten  if  we  could 
first  subtract  the  saloon,  it  would  seem  hardly  less 
than  a  self-evident  mathematical  axiom  that  mis- 
sionary and  temperance  societies  ought  to  unite 
actively  in  this  country,  as  they  have  in  England, 
to  marshal  Christian  citizenship  for  the  swift  over- 
throw of  the  liquor  traffic  among  native  races. 

To    create    a    more    favorable    moral 

Law  as  well 

as  gospel  environment  is  the  supreme  mission  of 

needed.  government,  at  home  and  abroad.      In 

the  words  of  Gladstone,  "The  purpose  of  law  is  to 
make  it  as  hard  as  possible  to  do  wrong,  and  as  easy 
as  possible  to  do  right."  Ex-President  Harrison, 
in  opening  this  Ecumenical  Missionary  Conference, 
declared  that  the  child  races,  "even  less  than  our 
children,  have  acquired  the  habits  of  self-restraint." 
They  should  therefore  be  treated  as  the  wards  of 
civilized  nations,  as,  theoretically  at  least,  we  have 
treated  our  minors  and  Indians. 

We  are  the  In  a  heathen  country,  like  Turkey, 
government.  missionary  work  must  be  chiefly  the 
planting  of  Christian  life  in  individual  souls.  But 
when  in  any  country  individuals  have  been  con- 
verted in  such  numbers  that  Christian  convictions 
have  become  a  Christian  nation,  then  in  the  home 
land  and  in  all  its  colonies,  the  Christian  citizens, 
who  can  control  the  acts  of  government  if  they  will, 
are  responsible  if  these  acts  are  so  unchristian  as  to 
hinder  the  work  of  civilization  and  Christianization. 
In  all  missionary  lands  that  are  controlled  by  Chris- 
tian popular  governments  the  very  citizens  who  send 
the  missionaries  are  responsible  for  permitting  the 
sending  of  the  opium  and  intoxicants  which  are  the 
greatest  hindrance  to  their  work.' 

>  Considerably  more  than  half  the  world's  surface  is  under 


General  Survey  of  the  Problem.  17 

Miss  Marie  A.  Bowling,  a  missionary  to  China, 
tells  in  a  letter  how  a  Chinaman  asked  her  and  other 
missionaries  standing  by,  why  they  were  in  China, 
to  which  they  replied,  "To  preach  the  true  doc- 
trine." The  Chinaman  said,  with  bitterness  in  his 
voice,  and  contempt  in  his  manner,  "You  cannot  be 
true,  for  in  one  hand  you  bring  opium  to  curse 
China,  and  in  the  other  you  bring  your  religion. " 
The  missionaries  replied  that  they  were  from  Amer- 
ica, not  from  England,  which  forced  opium  upon 
the  Chinese.  "But,"  the  letter  continues,  "what  if 
we  had  been  in  Africa?"  Let  the  missionaries 
cease  their  vain  effort  to  separate  the  Christians 
that  sent  them  from  the  citizens  that  permit  the  rum 
and  opium  to  be  sent,  and  in  prophetic  indignation 
awake  Christian  citizenship  to  prohibit  this  slaughter 
of  native  races. 

Christian  citizenship  can  certainly  dictate  the  pol- 
icies of  Great  Britain  and  the  United  States,  whose 
united  leadership  in  such  a  case  would  almost  cer- 
tainly be  followed  by  all  others  of  the  sixteen  great 
nations  that  dominate  the  world,  and  that  have 
already  twice  adopted  in  treaties  the  principle  that 
the  native  races  should  be  protected  against  the 
vices  of  civilization.^  To  secure  extensions  of  these 
treaties  made  for  Africa  to  all  like  cases  the  world 
over,  by  way  of  providing  a  favorable  environment 
for  child  races  in  the  process  of  civilization,  is  our 
sublime  object. 

Christian  governments,  and  the  remainder  largely  under  their 
control,  and  if  we  had  really  Christianized  our  politics  the 
world  might  soon  be  Christianized,  but  the  Christian  govern- 
ment back  of  the  missionary  is  often  his  chief  obstacle  rather 
than  his  best  ally,  because  of  its  attitude  toward  the  liquor 
and  opium  traffics. 
-'   2  See  page  6. 


1 8  Protection  of  Native  Races. 

The  supreme  ^^^^^  ^^^^  objcct  clcarly  in  mind,  let  us 
crime  of  politics  examine  without  flinching  tlie  great 
commerce.  ^^.^  ^^  scck  to  curc,  the  slaughter  of 
native  races,  body  and  soul,  through  the  white  man's 
vices,  a  crime  done  by  commerce,  with  the  co-oper- 
ation of  politics,  of  IV hick  no  one  of  21s  is  innocent  ivJio 
has  not  done  his  utmost  to  prevent  it. 
Total  absti-  At  the  foundation  of  this  part  of  our 
nence  religions,  gtudy  we  must  placc  the  fact  that  when 
this  debauching  of  the  native  races  began  half  the 
world  was  under  total  abstinence  religions,  Hindu, 
Buddhist  and  Mohammedan.  There  are  seven 
hundred  millions  of  arguments  against  the  shallow 
sophistry,  invented  by  tipplers  but  often  echoed  by 
Christians,  that  the  desire  for  intoxicants  is  "a 
universal  human  instinct  that  will  be  gratified  one 
way  or  another."  Wherever  in  heathen  lands 
Christian  nations  have  not  "made  ten  drunkards  to 
one  Christian,"  it  is  usually  due  to  the  fact  that  we 
have  encountered  a  total  abstinence  religion.  In 
their  simplicity  Persians  suppose  white  men  and 
Christians  are  one  and  the  same,  and  that  drunken- 
ness is  a  fruit  of  Christianity.  Mohammedans  say 
on  seeing  one  of  their  number  drunk,  "He  has  left 
Mohammed  and  gone  to  Jesus."  Here  are  some 
ingenuous  expressions  in  a  description  of  drinking 
usages  in  Morocco,  from  a  Mohammedan  point  of 
view:  "Drunkenness  is  considered  a  Christian  sin." 
"All  the  grog  shops  are  kept  by  Christians." 
"There  is  no  license  system  because  the  Sultan  can- 
not derive  a  profit  from  sin."  "No  efforts  are  made 
to  check  the  manufacture,  importation  or  sale  of 
intoxicants  because  the  Moors  consider  it  a  Christian 
habit  which  they  must  tolerate."  This  "Christian 
habit"  is  the  chief  obstacle,  say  the  missionaries,  to 


General  Survey  of  the  Problem. 


19 


PRES.   J.   B.    ANGELL. 


the  conversion  of  Moham- 
medans, in  Africa  and  Asia 
alike.  The  testimony  is 
abundant  that  even  now 
the  adherents  of  the  total  ab- 
stinence religfions,  except  the 
classes  that  are  intimate  with 
Europeans  and  have  been 
affected  by  their  evil  exam- 
ple," general!}'  observe  this 
best  of  all  the  provisions  of 
heathen  religions. 
«*•      ..    .^i.       Even    those 

other  heathen  -^  ^  ^ 

races  light         heathen  who 

drinkers.  i.    -l    1  j    j. 

are  not  held  to 
abstinence  by  religious  vows 
are  most  of  them  very  temperate.*  President  James 
B.  Angell,  through  whom,  when  American  Minister 
to  China,  a  treaty  was  negotiated   that  stopped  the 

•^  The  following  is  a  representative  statement.  It  came  to 
the  National  Temperance  Society  from  a  Hindu.  "With  the 
spread  of  the  English  education  in  India,  we  notice  the  more 
extensive  use  of  liquors.  We  are  strictly  and  religiously  pro- 
hibited from  touching  liquors,  but  many  of  our  youths  privately 
drink  the  English  and  the  country  wines  and  liquors.  A  small 
band  of  preachers  are  doing  their  best  by  giving  lectures 
against  the  use." — 7?.  S.  Rana,  L.  C.  S.,  Raj  Kof,  India, 
14-j-igoo. 

It  is  a  suggestive  fact  that  the  only  place  in  our  new  islands 
where  prohibition  is  now  in  force,  so  far  as  we  have  heard,  is  in 
Su]u,  where  liquor  selling  inside  and  outside  the  army  has 
been  forbidden  by  Col.  Jas.  F.  Pettit,  chiefly  because  he  is 
surrounded  by  fierce  Mohammedans,  who  are  abstainers  by 
religion. 

*  The  Aims  of  Japan  are  the  only  race  of  heathen  drunkards 
known  to  us  who  were  not  made  so  by  civilization.  Drunken- 
ness is  with  them,  as  with  ancient  worshipers^  of  Bacchus,  a 
religious  ecstasy. 


20 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


importation  of  opium  by  American  merchants  into 
that  country,  told  me  that  when  resident  in  Pekin  he 
did  not  see  two  drunken  Chinamen  a  year.   In  the  year 
459  of  our  era  a  Chinese  emperor 
made  a  prohibitory  liquor  law  with 
the  effective    penalty  of  behead- 
ing.^    And  I  need  not  remind  you 
that  the  opium  vice  is  there  only 
because  a  Chinese  emperor's  pro- 
hibition of   it   was    repealed    by 
British  cannon  in  the  wickedest  of 
all  wars.     When  I  have  spoken  of 
the  liquor  traffic  in  India  to  mis- 
sionaries from  that  country,  I  have 
repeatedly    received     the    reply, 
even  in  these  days   when  Great 
Britain  has  so  long  fostered  it  for 
revenue,    that    "intemperance    is 
not  nearly  so  much  of  a  problem 
in  India  as  in  England  or  the  United  States. " 
The  fouy  of       Tropical    races    generally,  before   the 
whisky  drinking  coming  of  the  white  man,  had  learned 
e  tropics,     ^y  instinct  and  the  survival  of  the  fit- 
test to  drink  only  mild  intoxicants  and  those  very 

5  In  response  to  an  inquiry,  the  Chinese  Minister  at  Wash- 
ington, Wu  Ting  fang,  sends  us  this  statement:  "Imperial 
edicts  against  liquors  have  been  so  common  in  China  from  the 
remotest  times  that  I  need  to  mention  only  a  few  of  them. 
Emperor  Yu,  of  the  Hsia  dynasty,  had  a  particular  distaste  for 
wines  of  a  delicious  flavor  owing  to  their  insidious  nature. 
Emperor  Cheng,  of  the  Chow  dynasty,  issued  a  strong  edict 
against  the  use  of  wine,  which  has  remained  to  the  present  day 
a  classic  of  the  Chinese  language,  much  admired  by  scholars. 
The  laws  of  the  Han  dynasty  prohibited  the  use  of  wines  and 
liquors  except  upon  occasions  of  national  rejoicing  and  festiv- 
ities. Emperor  Chao-lieh,  of  the  Han  dynasty,  made  it  unlaw- 
ful even  to  make  wine." 


MINISTER  WU. 

Copyright    Guiekunst, 
Phil. 


General  Survey  of  the  Problem.  21 

moderately.  European  and  American  merchants 
look  down  iipon  such  races  as  intellectual  inferiors, 
but  they  at  least  have  "more  sense"  than  to  invite 
insanity  and  early  death  by  whisky  drinking  in  the 
tropics.  Hon.  Ogden  E.  Edwards,  who  lived  long 
as  consul  and  merchant  in  Asia,  declares  it  is  hardly 
less  than  idiocy  for  a  civilized  nation  to  allow 
whisky  to  be  sold  in  tropical  colonies.  The  excess- 
ive death  rate  of  Europeans  who  go  to  the  tropics 
is  conveniently  laid  to  malaria,  which  has  no  doubt 
slain  its  thousands,  but  tropical  drinking  has  slain 
its  ten  thousands.® 

It  is  often  claimed  that  civilized  drinks 

Native  drinks 

less  harmful  displace  worsc  native  ones,  but  there 
than  those  of     ^^^g  ^^|-  i^iHq  "strong  drink"  in  heathen 

civilization. 

lands  before  they  came  m  contact  with 
civilization,^  and  when  such  a  distilled  native  drink 
is  found,  as  in  the  case  of  arak,  it  is  commonly 
used  by  the  natives  in  very  small  quantities. 
Was  it  native  drink  that  wrought  the  wholesale 
slaughter  of  the  American  Indians,  and  of  the 
Africans? 

There  is  no  escape  for  the  sure  indictment  of  his- 
tory, that  in  the  nineteenth  century  the  so-called 
Christian  nations,  largely  because  Christian  citizens 
failed  to  protest  effectively  at  the  polls,  have  made 

^  The  American  Board  has  recently  stated  that  its  mission- 
aries, though  a  majority  of  the  mission  fields  are  tropical,  show 
a  death  rate  in  the  last  decade  of  8.6  per  thousand,  which  is 
4.9  per  thousand  less  than  the  death  rate  of  the  select 
insured  lives  of  twenty-eight  American  life  insurance  com- 
panies.    These  missionaries  are  total  abstainers. 

'One  missionary  says:  "In  the  matter  of  the  rum  traffic 
America  and  England  are  more  heathen  than  the  Africans. 
The  palm  wine  will  make  the  native  over-merry,  but  it  is  only 
the  imported  rum  that  makes  him  a  beast  complete." 


22  Protection  of  Native  Races. 

the   savages  they  essayed  to  civilize   more    intem- 
perate than  they  found  them. 

Civilization,  '^^^  vices  of  civilization  have  done  such 
with  all  its  deadly  work  that  many  are  saying  that 
au  ts.  a  ga  n.  ^^^  might  better  have  left  the  heathen 
in  their  simplicity.^  They  object  to  sending  a  lone 
missionary  in  the  cabin  with  enough  New  England 
rum  in  the  hold  'lo  pervert  ten  times  as  many  as  he 
will  convert.  But  they  forget  that  the  rum  would  go 
even  if  the  missionary  did  not.  "Trade  follows  the 
flag,"  says  one.  "Trade  follows  the  missionary," 
says  another.  But  oftener  trade  outruns  both,  as  in 
Hawaii. 

And  with  all  its  faults  civilization  has  carried 
more  blessings  than  curses  to  new  lands.  For 
instance,  in  India,  where  England's  cour:L-e  has  sub- 
jected her  to  much  just  criticism,  one  hundred  cruel 
customs,  such  as  throwing  the  children  into  the 
Ganges  and  burning  widows  with  their  husbands, 
have  been  abolished  by  the  British  government, 
moving  forward  slowly  as  missionaries  created  pub- 
lic sentiment  to  support  these  humane  reforms. 
But  let  tis  remember  also  that  India  might  have  had 
the  blessings  without  the  curses  of  civilization  if  the 
Christian  citizenship  of  Great  Britain  had  unitedly 
so  ordained  at  the  ballot  box." 


^  Dr.  John  G.  Paton,  being  asked  what  he  thought  of  leaving 
the  heathen  in  their  innocence,  replied  with  gentle  irony:  "If 
there  are  such  peoples  I  don't  know  of  them.  All  heathen 
whom  I  have  seen  have  been  unhappy  in  their  heathendom, 
abominable  in  their  habits.  The  man  who  does  not  know 
Christ  may  write  a  pretty  tale  filled  with  dialect  and  the 
romance  of  undisturbed  children  of  nature.  Such  a  writer 
misses  much  and  does  harm  for  art's  s:ikc." 

*  The  rapid  increase  of  intemperance  in  recent  years  in  the 
world  at  large  is  declared  and  described  in  "Christian  Missions 


General  Survey  of  the  Problem.  23 

Our  new  Shall    wc    Condemn    the  sins  of  other 

policy,  nations   and    condone   our    own?      We 

allowed  the  stalwart  American  Indians,  children 
of  nature  claiming^  our  special  protection,  to  be 
slaughtered  wholesale  by  the  drink  traffic  pushed 
by  white  savages  through  a  "Century  of  Dis- 
honor," and  then  repented  and  made  them  wards 
of  the  nation,  protected,  as  we  protect  minors, 
against  the  liquor  seller.  In  the  Indian  Territory 
and  in  Alaska  for  a  generation  we  forbade  the 
sale  of  intoxicants  even  to  the  whites  as  the  only 
practicable  way  to  protect  the  reds,  and  when,  in 
1899,  prohibition  in  Alaska  was  hastily  repealed,  so 
far  as  it  applied  to  the  whites,  it  was  retained  for 
all  native  races,  even  for  those  that  are  civilized 
and  live  in  villages,  members  of  the  Greek  church. 
Whisky  Is  It  is  Self -evident  that  the  full  prohibi- 

^•"s-  tion  of  the  Indian  Territory,  or  at  least 

the  Alaskan  prohibition  for  all  native  races  should 
have  been  extended  to  the  similarly  populated 
islands  of  Hawaii  and  the  Philippines. 

There  was  yet  another  national  precedent  point- 
ing the  same  way,  the  international  treaty  of  1892, 
by  which  sixteen  of  the  foremost  nations  of  the 
world  covenanted  to  suppress  in  a  certain  defined 
part  of  Africa — the  larger  part  of  the  Congo  Free 
State — the  traffics  in  slaves,  firearms  and  spirituous 
liquors.  Our  country,  I  blush  to  say,  was  the  last, 
save  Portugal,  to  sign  the  treaty,  and  even  jeopard- 


and  Social  Progress,"  by  Jas.  S.  Dennis,  D.D.  (Revel!) ,  vol. 
I,  pp.  76,  84,  with  numerous  references  to  the  literature  of  the 
subject.  See  also  Gustafson's  "Foundation  of  Death,"  pp. 
351-356  (Funk  &  Wagnalls  Co.,  N.  Y.).  For  a  fuller  world 
survey  of  the  drink  curse,  see  "Temperance  in  All  Nations," 
National  Temperance  Society,  N.  Y. 


24  Protection  of  Native  Races. 

ized  its  success  by  yea:^3  of  delay. ^^  The  Moslems 
and  the  i/ionarehies  tvent  in  before  ns,  reminding  us 
of  a  fact  that  ive  must  face,  that  the  liqnor  traffic,  in 
the  very  nature  of  the  case,  has  more  pozver  in  a 
republic  than  nnder  any  other  form  of  government. 
But  we  joined  the  treaty  at  last,  accepting  tliis 
neiv  policy  of  civiliaatioji,  namely,  that  civilized 
nations  are  bound  to  restrain  their  oivn  merchants  in 


^o  Treaty  made  July  2,  1890,  ratified  by  U.  S.  Senate  January 
II,  1892.     The  portions  of  the  treaty  that  relate  to  liquors  are: 

"Article  XC. — Being  justly  anxious  concerning  the  moral 
and  material  consequences  to  which  the  abuse  of  spirituous 
liquors  subjects  the  native  population,  the  signatory  powers 
have  agreed  to  enforce  the  provisions  of  Articles  XCI,  XCII, 
and  XCIII  within  a  zone  extending  from  the  20th  degree  of 
north  latitude  to  the  22d  degree  of  south  latitude,  and  bounded 
on  the  west  by  the  Atlantic  Ocean  and  on  the  east  by  the 
Indian  Ocean  and  its  dependencies,  including  the  islands 
adjacent  to  the  mainland  within  100  nautical  miles  from  the 
coast. 

"Article  XCI, — In  the  districts  of  this  zone  where  it  shall 
be  ascertained  that,  either  on  account  of  religious  belief  or  from 
some  other  causes,  the  use  of  distilled  liquors  does  not  exist  or 
has  not  been  developed,  the  powers  shall  prohibit  their  impor- 
tation. The  manufacture  of  distilled  liquors  shall  also  be  pro- 
hibited there. 

"Each  power  shall  determine  the  limits  of  the  zone  of  pro- 
hibition of  alcoholic  liquors  in  its  possessions  or  protectorates, 
and  shall  be  bound  to  make  known  the  limits  thereof  to  the 
other  powers  within  the  space  of  six  months. 

"The  above  prohibition  can  only  be  suspended  in  the  case 
of  limited  quantities  intended  for  the  consumption  of  the  non- 
native  population  and  imported  imder  the  regime  and  condi- 
tions determined  by  each  government." 

Article  XCII  provides  for  a  progressively  increasing  tax  on 
distilled  liquors  for  six  years  in  all  parts  of  the  zone  to  which 
the  above  prohibition  does  not  apply,  as  an  experiment  on 
which  to  determine  a  minimum  tax  that  will  be  prohibitory  to 
natives,  which  by  treaty  of  1899  was  iixed  at  52  cents  a  gallon. 

On  this  treaty,  ratified  by  U.  S.  Senate.  Dec.  14,  1900,  see 
pp.  I,  30,  50. 


General  Survey  of  the  Problem.  25 

defending  the  child  races  of  the  zvorld  as  their  tvards, 
especially  in  tiewly-adopted  countries  not  already  hope- 
lessly debauched  by  the  vices  of  civilization.  The 
Philippines  were  precisely  such  a  case,  but  to  them 
we  gave  not  even  protection  for  the  native  races 
against  rum.  That  the  rum  tragedy  of  Manila  is 
being  repeated  in  our  other  new  islands  we  have 
abundant  evidence.  For  all  of  them  missionary 
work  should  begin  with  an  attack  on  the  American 
saloon.    Later,  see  pp.  i,  8,  51. 

victories  ai-  '^^  many  people  it  seems  a  chimerical 
ready  achieved,  dream  to  talk  of  uprooting  the  traffics 
in  liquors  and  opium  among  native  races.  But  in 
fact  the  crusade  has  already  marched  three  success- 
ful stages  toward  victory.  The  first  stage  is  the 
treaty  already  referred  to,  made  by  sixteen  leading 
nations  in  1892  for  the  suppression  of  the  traffics  in 
liquors,  firearms  and  slaves  in  the  Congo  region. 
Although  it  is  extremely  difficult  to  enforce  such  a 
law  in  such  a  country,  the  general  testimony  of 
missionaries  is  that  it  has  been  of  great  benefit,  and 
that  the  part  of  Africa  so  protected  presents  a  most 
favorable  contrast  to  adjacent  portions  not  under 
prohibition."  That  treaty  has  taken  us  over  the  most 

"  Mods.  A.  J.  Wauters,  a  well-known  traveler  in  the  Congo 
Free  State,  and  author  of  several  works  on  the  Congo,  and  one 
of  the  chief  officials  of  the  Congo  Railway,  makes  the  following 
statement:  "In  1890,  immediately  after  the  passing  of  the 
Brussels  Act,  the  importation  of  spirits  into  the  greater  part  of 
the  Free  State  was  absolutely  prohibited.  The  area  of  prohi- 
bition was  further  increased  in  March,  1S96,  and  again  in  April, 
i8g8,  so  that  spirits  cannot  be  carried  beyond  the  river  of 
Mpozo  on  the  southern  bank,  and  as  the  railway  is  entirely 
within  the  zone  of  prohibition,  liquor  cannot  be  conveyed  by 
railway." — Tivelfth  Annual  Report,  United  Committee  for 
the  Prei'eniion  of  the  Demoralization  of  the  Native  Races  by 
the  Liquor  Traffic,  p  24. 


26  Protection  of  Native  Races. 

difficult  stage  of  all — the  first  step  that  costs.  In 
that  action  the  principle  is  admitted,  the  precedent 
established,  whose  logical  expansion  will  save  from 
these  curses  all  the  native  races  of  the  world.  It 
has  already  been  expanded  somewhat  in  a  treaty 
made  in  1899.  That  is  the  second  stage.  We  shall 
carry  petitions,  now  being  gathered  ^^ — let  every  one 
lend  a  hand — to  those  sixteen  nations,  asking  for  a 
woildwide  expansion  of  that  treaty.  The  recent 
abolition  of  the  Siberian  exile  system  is  a  fresh 
proof  that  a  nation  may  be  shamed  out  of  a  wrong 
course  by  the  general  disapproval  of  mankind. 

Great  Britain's  ThaT  THIS  REFORM  IS  NOT  TO  STOP  WITH 
new  policy.  THESE    CRUDE     INTRODUCTORY     STAGES     IS 

EVIDENCED  BY  THE  FACT  THAT  GrEAT  BrITAIN,  WITH- 
OUT WAIITNG  FOR  THE  CONCURRENCE  OF  OTHER  POW- 
ERS, IS  ADOPTING  PROHIBITION,  IN  THE  NAME  OF 
CONSCIENCE  AND  COMMERCE,  AS  TO  OPIUM,  IN  BURMA, ^^ 
AS    TO    INTOXICANTS,  IN    MANY    PARTS    OF    AfRICa"  AND 

THE  South  Sea  Islands. ^^     This  is  the  third  stage. 


'2  See  p.  6. 

'^  See  p.  94. 

"  Dr.  Alfred  Hillier,  for  many  j'ears  resident  in  South  Africa, 
in  his  paper  before  the  Roj'al  Colonial  Institute,  1S98,  makes 
the  following  statements:  "For  the  prevention  of  this  evil 
there  is  one  remedy,  and  only  one;  it  is  the  total  prohibition 
of  the  liquor  traffic  among  the  natives.  In  Rhodesia  this 
prohibition  obtains  and  is  enforced.  In  Bechuanaland  the 
native  Christian  chief,  Khama,  has  steadfastly  forbidden  the 
importation  of  liquor  among  his  people,  and  in  this  attitude  he 
has,  in  the  recent  annexation  of  Bechuanaland  to  the  Cape 
Colony,  been  supported  by  Her  Majesty's  Government.  Natal, 
Basutoland  and  the  Orange  Free  State  enforce  prohibi- 
tion."—7'?f'^//'/'//  Annual  Report,  United  Committee  for  the 
Prevention  of  the  Demoralization  of  the  Native  Races  by 
the  liquor  Traffic. 

1^  See  p.  53. 


General  Survey  of  the  Problem.  27 

Temperance  Let  HO  One  think  wc  are  neglecting 
work  at  home,  galoons  On  our  own  shores  in  this  crusade 
for  the  defense  of  native  races  at  a  distance.  The 
beginning  of  the  end  of  slavery  in  the  United  States 
was  the  battle  against  its  extension  to  new  territories. 
Many  who  had  accepted  it  as  a  necessary  evil  for  the 
old  South,  stoutly  opposed  its  extension  into  the 
new  West.  The  outcome  was  a  fresh  study  of  the 
evil,  resulting  in  its  suppression  in  the  old  States  as 
well  as  in  the  new  Territories,  There  are  signs  that 
this  history  is  about  to  repeat  itself  in  the  long  war 
with  the  saloon.  Many  who  have  cea:>ed  to  fight  the 
liquor  traffic  in  civilized  lands  are  shocked  at  the 
idea  of  Christian  nations  carrying  its  horrors  into 
new  countries,  where  the  frontiersmen  of  civilization 
confront  the  child  races,  to  whom  it  has  proved  so 
deadly.  We  are  putting  our  old  story  on  a  fresh 
background  and  giving  it  a  new  audience,  interesting 
missionary  people  in  temperance  as  well  as  tem- 
perance people  in  missions.  Our  merchants,  recon- 
ciled to  saloons  at  their  doors,  on  the  devil's  theory 
of  "necessary  evils"  and  because  they  have  been 
too  busy  to  see  that  trade  as  well  as  morals  are 
damaged  thereby,  will  perhaps  see  in  the  rapid 
destruction  of  buying  power  wrought  by  rum  among 
the  child  races,  an  intensified  picture  of  what  is 
going  on  more  slowly  in  their  own  town.  The  trade 
is  an  Arab,  its  hand  against  every  other  trade,  and 
every  other  trade  should  be  against  it.  Merchants, 
and  especially  farmers  and  other  workingmen, 
should  learn  that  it  makes  a  great  difference  whether 
money  is  "put  into  circulation"  in  a  saloon  or  in 
some  useful  mart.  Of  a  dollar  put  into  whisky  but 
two  cents  goes  to  labor,  and  in  the  case  of  beer  it 
is  but  one.     Of  a  dollar  put  into  hats   and  caps, 


28  Protection  of  Native  Races. 

thirty-seven  cents  goes  to  labor.  And  in  other 
useful  trades  the  percentage  is  similar.  The  large 
meaning  of  this  is  that  if  the  billion  dollars  worse 
than  wasted  for  drink  in  the  United  States  every 
year  were  used  to  purchase  the  twenty  chief  com- 
forts of  life,  the  farmer  would  get  four  hundred 
millions  of  dollars  more  for  raw  material,  and  there 
would  be  additional  employment  in  handling  these 
comforts  for  one  and  a  third  millions  of  bread-win- 
ners, besides  those  turned  out  of  the  liquor  business. 

IN    THE    NAME    OF    CONSCIENCE    AND    COMMERCE, 

then,  will  we  lift  up  the  banners  of  our  hopeful  cru- 
sade, believing  that  American  Christian  merchants, 
if  they  come  to  know  these  facts,  because  they  are 
Christians  and  because  they  are  merchants,  will 
demand  of  the  Congress  that  is  to  meet  at  the  cross- 
ing of  the  centuries,  that  the  policy  which  England 
has  learned  from  her  errors  shall  be  adopted  as  at 
once  the  right  and  wise  policy  for  our  own  country. 
Let  the  Gillett  bill  and  Bowersock  bill  ^®  both  be 
passed.  This  ten-word  letter  or  telegram  to  Con- 
gressmen will  be  a  vote  for  both : 


WE     URGE    ABOLITION    OF     SALOONS    IN     OUR    ARMY 

AND    ISLANDS. 


Let  the  mail  box  become  the  ballot  box  for  a 

POPULAR  referendum    IN    BEHALF    OF    THIS  NEW   ABOLI- 
TION.     If  one  million  of  the  twenty-seven  millions  of 


■*  What  is  said  in  this  world  book  about  petitioning  Congress 
is  in  substance  and  in  general  suggestive  of  like  action  in  all 
other  nations,  such  as  appeals  to  parliaments,  to  colonial 
secretaries,  etc.    Write  me  for  up-to-date  petitions. 


General  Survey  of  the  Problem.  29 

church  members  in  this  land  will  cast  that  vote,  we 
cannot  fail. 

We  may  sum  up,  in  the  words  of  a  poem  by  Coletta 
Ryan,"  these  profound  problems  that  confront  us  at 
the  crossing  of  the  century. 

"The  Coming  Age,  Dec,  1899. 

"God  is  trying  to  speak  with  me,  and  I  am  trying  to  hear. 
'Away  with  the  gold  that  is  won  by  death 
Of  mind  and  body.'     (O  Nazareth! 
O  living,  breathing  tear !) 

Away,  away  with  the  realist's  hand, 
Away  with  the  tyrants  that  slave  the  land, 
For  the  heart  must  sing  and  the  stars  command. 
(Great  God  is  near.) 

And  soothe  and  comfort  the  voice  of  pain, 
Man's  Eden  must  return  again, 
And  the  Christ  that  suffered  must  live  and  reign. 
(Great  God  is  near. ) 

And  hush  and  silence  the  battle's  din — 
And  lift  forever  the  mists  of  sin 
That  veil  the  wealth  of  the  God  within. 
(Great  God  is  near.) 

And  strive,  oh,  strive  to  be  brave  and  true; 
The  world  is  dying  of  me  and  you, 
Of  the  deeds  undone  that  we  both  might  do  I 
(Great  God  is  near.)" 


INTERNATIONAL  TREATIES  FOR  THE  PROTECTION  OF 
NATIVE  RACES. 


MAP   BELOW   SHOWS   ON    A    SMALLER   SCALE   THE   MUCH    GREATER  RANGE  OF 
TREATY    OF    iSgg,  20  DEG.    N.    LAT.    TO   22   DEG.    S.    LAT. 


0  CSAJJ 


JUul.  M.T»^T1)  1  Co. 


Mohaiiuiiedan  p'-ohibilion  protects  native  races  in  the  parts  of  Africa  north 
of  porticin  covered  by  Treaty  uf  iSf;g,  ;;nd  British  prohibition  protects  most  of 
the  natives  in  the  regions  south  of  it. 

On  Treaty  of  iSgo-2,  see  pp.  6,  23,  156,  160. 

On  Treaty  of  1899,  see  pp.  26,  50,  51, 161. 

30 


Rum  Tragedies  in  Africa. 

Livingstone:  All  I  can  say  in  my  solitude  is,  May  Heaven's  richest 
blessing  come  upon  every  one — English,  American,  or  Turk — who  shall 
help  to  heal  this  open  sore  of  the  world. 

President  Grover  Cleveland,  in  message,  December  4,  1893: 
By  Article  XII  of  the  general  act  of  Brussels,  signed  July  2,  1890,  for 
the  suppression  of  the  slave  trade  and  the  restriction  of  certain  injurious 
commerce  in  the  independent  State  of  the  Congo  and  in  the  adjacent 
zone  of  Central  Africa,  the  United  States  and  the  other  signatory  powers 
agreed  to  adopt  the  appropriate  means  for  the  punishment  of  persons 
selHng  arms  and  ammunition  to  the  natives  and  for  the  confiscation  of 
the  inhibited  articles.  It  being  the  plain  duty  of  this  government  to  aid 
in  suppressing  the  nefarious  traffic,  impairing  as  it  does  the  praiseworthy 
and  civilizing  efforts  now  in  progress  in  that  region,  I  recommend  that 

AN    ACT    be    passed     PROHIBITING    THE    SALE    OF    ARMS    AND    INTOXICANTS    TO 
NATIVES    IN     THE    REGULATED    ZONE    BY    OUR     CITIZENS.        [Let    US    repeat    for 

Africa  law  made  ior  Pacific  Islands,  p.  52.] 

T.  H.  Sanderson,  in  letter  to  W.  F.  Crafts,  Dec.  10,  1900:  "I  am 
directed  by  the  Marquis  of  Lansdowne  to  inform  you  that  Lord  Cromer 
states  that  Lord  Kitchener,  when  Governor-General  of  the  Sudan,  in- 
structed the  moodirs  to  see  that  no  liquor  was  sold  to  natives.  . 

Startling  statistics  of  the  liquor  traffic  in  Africa  are  given  by  Rev. 
Jas.  S.  Dennis,  D.D.,  in  "Christian  Missions  and  Social  Progress," 
pp.  78,  79.  One  of  the  strongest  articles  on  this  subject  is  by  Arch- 
deacon Farrar  in  Contemporary  Review,  1888.  He  shows,  what  un- 
happily was  no  news,  that  the  same  country  which  at  the  beginning  of 
the  century  made  so  noble  a  self-sacrifice  to  strike  down  African  slavery, 
toward  the  close  of  the  same  century  had  identified  herself  with  a  so-called 
commercial  movement  which  had  already  brought  conditions  worse  than 
those  of  slavery  to  the  Dark  Continent,  and  which  threatened  to  plunge 
the  entire  population  of  that  vast  area  into  hopeless  ruin  and  decay. 
The  Congo  Free  State,  of  whose  protection  against  distilled  liquors  the 
following  pages  speak — see  also  p.  8 — has  fallen  into  the  hands  of  white 
men  worse  than  cannibals  in  their  cruelties  prompted  by  greed  (send 
to  The  International  Reform  Bureau,  Washington,  D.  C,  for  docu- 
ments), but  the  prohibition  of  liquors  abides,  probably  only  because  it  is 
seen  to  be  best  for  the  other  trades  (see  p.  40). 


At  the  1904  meeting  of  the  International  Missionary  Union  in 
Clifton  Springs,  N.  Y.,  the  following  memorandum,  prepared  by  Rev. 
k.  H.  Nassau,  M.D.,  for  more  than  forty  years  a  resident  in  Africa, 
v.as  unanimously  adopted : 

'Protests  against  Traffic  in  Intoxicating  Liquors  among  aboriginal 
populations  come  from  various  sources.  1.  From  the  lips  of  rnis- 
sionaries  in  charge  of  native  churches,  where  a  careful  estimate  claims 
t  'at  the  membership  would  be  ten-fold  the  present  number  were 
ic  not  for  the  temptations  set  by  the  drink  habit.  If  there  be  such 
a  thing  as  'moderate  drinking'  possible  to  the  colder  blooded  and 
stronger  willed  Anglo-Saxon,  it  is  not  possible  to  the  enervated  popula- 
tion of  tropical  countries.  2.  It  is  not  true  of  those  countries  that 
t  i^ir  own  native  drinks,  and  not  the  foreign  liquors,  are  responsible  for 
t!i^ir  drunkenness,  and  that  they  would  be  equally  drunken  even  if  the 
foreigner  had  not  introduced  his  rum.  Native  palm-wine,  and  plaintain- 
beer  are  not  as  intoxicating,  do  not  so  sodden  the  mind  or  destroy 
physical  organs  as  the  poisonous   compounds  of  the  rum  trade    (p.   50). 

31 


32 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


REV.  WILLIAM   TAYLOR,   D.D. 

MISSIONARY    BISHOP    FOR    AFRICA     METHODIST-EPISCOPAL 
CHURCH,     1884-1896,    THIRTY-THREE 
YEARS  OF  MISSIONARY  SERV- 
ICE IN  AFRICA. 


On  my  first  voyage 
down  the  west 
coast  of  Africa  the 
K  r  o  o  boys  who 
handled  the  cargo 
on  a  three  months' 
cruise  down  and  up 
the  coast  were  paid 
in  gin  of  the 
wretched  quality 
used  in  commerce 
on  that  coast. 
If  they  succeeded 
in  obtaining  a 
small  portion 
before  they  left 
the  ship  the  result 
was  temporary  insanity  involving  the  necessity  of 
imprisonment  in  the  brig.  On  our  way  up  the 
Coanza  River  our  little  steamer  made  its  first  land- 
ing at  a  "factory"  which  was  the  export  point  of  the 
plantation,  a  distillery  which  did  business  under  the 


BISHOP   TAYLOR.' 


*  In  the  giving  of  testimony  the  face  is  a  pari  of  the  evi- 
dence, and  so  we  have  inserted  portraits  of  many  of  our 
witnesses,  that  they  may  seem  to  speak  from  the  very  lips. 


Classified  Testimonies — Africa.  33 

name  of  Bon  Jesu — Good  Jesus.     Many  thousands 
of  the  Ambundu  had  never  heard  the  sacred  name 
except  in  connection  with  this  agency  of  the  devil. 
Rum  as  a  means     At    Malaugc,    our    iumost    mission 
of  cheating.  station    in    Angola,    we    found    the 

following  method  of  trading:  Caravans  arriving 
from  the  interior  with  ivory,  dye  woods  and  rubber 
were  invited  to  deposit  their  loads  in  the  compound 
of  the  trader.  They  were  then  debauched  with  rum 
for  several  days,  when  they  were  told  what  price 
would  be  paid  for  their  products.  If  they  expostu- 
lated they  were  informed  that  the  trader  now  had 
possession  of  them  and  they  must  take  his  price. 
When  forced  to  do  so,  they  were  paid  in  rum,  also 
at  his  price.  We  opened  a  trading  post,  putting  it 
in  charge  of  a  merchant  from  Lynn,  Mass.  Because 
of  his  square  dealing  with  the  natives  and  the 
payment  of  a  fair  price  for  their  product  in 
cloth,  needles  and  thread,  or  Portuguese  currency 
if  they  preferred,  our  missionaries  became  wel- 
come heralds  in  the  caravansaries,  and  the  natives 
returned  to  their  homes  with  the  message  of  sal- 
vation from  the  new  people  they  had  met,  "the 
God-men." 

At  that  time  there  were  two  hundred  steamships 
in  the  rum  trade  of  Africa.  Since  then  the  coast 
steamers  have  ceased  to  pay  their  Kroo  boys  in  rum, 
and  it  has  been  excluded  from  large  sections  of 
Africa.  Among  others,  that  large  territory  called 
Zambesia  has  excluded  the  rum  traffic.  Like  the 
river  of  the  same  name,  it  is  called  after  N'Zambe, 
the  God  of  the  Heavens;  and  if  it  succeeds  in  main- 
taining the  strict  prohibition  enjoined  by  many 
African  chiefs  it  will  be  worthy  of  its  title,  "God's 
Country. " 


34 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


BISHOP    HARTZELL. 


Rev.  Joseph  C.  Hartzell,   D.D. 

(Missionary  Bishop  for  Africa 
Methodist  -  Episcopal  Church, 
1896 — ,  four  years'  service  in 
Africa). — Bishop  Tugwell,  of 
the  English  Church,  whose 
diocese  is  on  the  west  coast  of 
Africa,  said  a  few  months  ago 
that  seventy-five  per  cent  of  the 
deaths  among  the  European 
traders  and  other  white  inhab- 
itants of  Lagos  were  due  to 
the  excessive  use  of  intoxicat- 
ing drinks,  and  I  believe  that 
he  did  not  overstate  the  facts. 
As  to  the  natives,  not  only  on 
Africa,  but  also  in  all  Africa 
in  touch  with  European  com- 
I  believe 


the    west    coast    of 
wherever  they  are 

mercial  relations  and  the  traffic  is  allowed 
that  fully  seventy-five  per  cent  of  their  demoraliza- 
tion in  home  life  and  in  personal  character  comes 
from  the  same  source. 

The  abominable  and  wicked  habit  of  "treating," 
so  common  among  the  Europeans,  is,  as  a  rule, 
extended  to  the  natives  whose  trade  is  desired.  I 
have  seen  many  caravans  come  from  the  interior  to 
the  coast  towns  with  rubber  or  other  native  prod- 
ucts. The  European  traders  would  at  once  invite 
the  "captains"  of  the  caravans  to  their  places,  and, 
getting  them  half  drunk,  would  dress  them  up  and 
start  them  out  as  illustrations  of  their  great  kind- 
ness and  liberality.  As  a  result,  the  traders  would 
buy  the  rubber  at  a  very  low  price,  and  in  turn  sell 
to  the  caravans  through  their  half-inebriated  "cap- 
tains" what  they  needed,  at  enormously  large  prices. 


Classified  Testimonies — Africa. 


35 


It  is  encouraging  that  England  and  other  nations 
having  vast  possessions  and  responsibilities  in 
Africa,  are  seriously  considering  this  question. 
There  are  large  sections  where  the  sale  of  intox- 
icants to  the  natives  is  forbidden,  and  wherever 
possible  attempts  are  made  to  lessen  the  sale  by- 
increasing  the  per  cent  of  taxation. 

What  a  sad  thing  it  is  that  there  could  not  have 
been  a  consensus  of  national  conscience  and  policy, 
on  the  part  of  the  three  or  four  great  nations  of 
Europe  who  control  the  destinies  of  Africa,  to  ex- 
clude intoxicants  from  the  millions  of  that  continent ! 

Henry  Qrattan  Guinness,  M.D.,  F.R.Q.S.  (Secre- 
tary "Regions  Beyond"  Missionary  Union,  London). 
— It  is  infinitely  sad  that  the  contact  of  civilization 
with  the  native  races  of  West  Africa  should  have  been 
characterized  in  the  first  place  by  slavery,  and  later 
on  by  the  traffic  in  ardent  spirits.  It  is  well  that  our 
steamers  should  carry  missionaries  to  the  Dark  Conti- 
nent, but  is  it  well  that  the  car- 
go of  many  a  vessel  should 
mainly  consist  of  gin  and  gun- 
powder? This  was  the  case 
with  the  old  steamship  Adrian, 
on  which  I  sailed  for  the  Congo 
in  1 89 1.  In  due  time  we  safely 
reached  Banana,  at  the  mouth 
of  the  Congo  River,  and  I  com- 
menced to  see  the  abominable 
effects  of  the  firewater,  which 
in  those  days  was  so  freely  sold. 
Night  was  made  hideous  in 
the  wooden  hotel  by  scenes 
and  sounds  of  revelry.  A 
dozen  bottles  of  gin  could  be        h.  g.  guinness,  m.d. 


36 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


Wages  paid 
in  gin. 


bought  for  sixty  cents.  The  already- 
degraded  natives  were  in  part  paid  for 
their  labor  in  gin,  and  they  were  thus  further 
degraded,  demoralized,  decimated  and  damned. 

To-day  the  strength  of  the  spirits  sbld  is  greatly 
diluted,  as  its  poisonous  and  destructive  power  was 
even  for  trade  purposes  too  serious.  When  the 
artificial  taste  was  created,  palm  wine,  which  is  very 
slightly  intoxicating,  could  no  longer  suffice  the 
natives,  who  were  prepared  to  barter  all  their  pos- 
sessions for  the  accursed  "firewater."  I  have  often 
seen  the  graves  of  these  poor  heathen  decorated  with 
the  gin  bottles  they  owned  during  life. 

It  is  a  matter  of  profound  gratitude  that  a  restrict- 
ive tariff  is  in  some  degree  lessening  the  sale  on  the 
Lower  Congo ;  but  still  more  are  we  rejoiced  that  com- 
bined Europe,  too  tardily  kind,  has  drawn  a  cord  of 
protection  around  Equatorial  Africa,  forbidding  the 
sale  of  spirits  beyond  a  certain  clearly  defined  sphere. 
Miss  Agnes  McAllister  (Gar- 
raway,  Liberia,  Methodist- 
Episcopal  Board,  1888 — ). — I 
would  rather  face  heathenism 
in  any  other  form  than  the 
liquor  traffic  in  Africa.  I  have 
gone  many  times  into  the 
native  heathen  towns  to  preach 
the  gospel,  and  found  the 
whole  town,  men,  women  and 
children,  in  excitement  over 
a  barrel  of  rum  that  had  been 
opened  to  be  drank  by  the 
town  people.  I  have  seen 
them  drinking  it  out  of  buck. 
MISS  AGNES  MCALLISTER,   cts,    brass   kcttles,    iron   pots, 


Classified  Testimonies — Africa.  37 

earthen  pots,  tins,  gourds,  cocoanut  shells;  and  a 
mother  who  could  not  get  anything  in  which  to  put 
it  would  fill  her  own  mouth  with  rum  and  then  feed 
it  to  her  babe  from  her  own  lips.  And  when  I  have 
reproved  them  they  have  replied:  "What  do  you 
white  people  make  rum  and  bring  it  to  us  for  if  you 
don't  want  us  to  drink  it?" 

Mrs.  P.  Menkel  (Batanga,  West  Africa,  Presby- 
terian Board,  1892 — ). —  The  rum  traffic  in  West 
Africa  is  the  curse  of  the  country.  It  both  hinders 
and  counteracts  our  missionary  efforts.  As  a  rule, 
our  native  Christian  men  cannot  find  employment 
with  the  white  traders  unless  they  are  willing  to 
accept  rum  in  part  payment  for  their  services. 
Christian  natives  engaged  in  the  rubber  and  ivory 
trade  are  required  to  take  rum  to  the  interior  tribes 
in  exchange  for  these  articles,  making  the  evil 
nature  of  the  heathen  much  worse  than  before.  It 
is  sad  to  see  the  increased  degradation  of  the  natives 
in  their  villages  caused  by  the  white  man's  rum. 
When  I  speak  to  natives  about  not  drinking  rum,  I 
invariably  receive  the  answer,  "We  do  not  want  rum 
in  our  country,  and  we  wish  you  ministers  or  mis- 
sionaries would  send  a  letter  over  the  big  sea  and 
tell  them  not  to  send  us  any  more." 

Rev.     A.      Polhemus,      M.D.      (West 

Drink  more  ^ 

deadly  than  Africa). — "Bisliof  was  condemned  for 
malaria.  saying  that  seventy-five  per  cent  of  the 

Europeans  who  die  on  the  west  coast  of  Africa  die 
of  drink;  but  I  can  safely  say  that  fully  ninety  per 
cent  die  from  that  cause."  Thus  spoke  an  English 
army  officer  to  me  about  a  month  ago,  as  we  both 
sailed  away  from  the  west  coast.  The  gospel  has  no 
greater  enemy  on  the  west  coast  of  Africa  than 
rum. 


38  Protection  of  Native  Races. 

Rev.  Charles  Satchell  Morris  (Traveler  in  South 
and  West  Africa,  now  special  agent  National  Bap- 
tist Convention  and  American  Baptist  Missionary- 
Union) . — As  I  have  witnessed  the  unutterable  hor- 
rors of  the  rum  traffic  on  the  west  coast,  as  well  as 
in  South  Africa,  I  shall  gladly  embrace  the  oppor- 
tunity to  let  the  civilized  world  know  something  of 
the  sickening  details  of  a  traffic  of  which  it  might  be 
truly  said,  Slavery  slew  its  thousands,  but  the  rum 
traffic  is  slaying  its  millions.*  I  traveled  up  and 
down  the  coast  on  boats  that  were  simply  wholesale 
liquor  houses — rum  in  hogsheads,  rum  in  casks, 
rum  in  barrels,  rum  in  kegs,  rum  in  demijohns,  rum 
in  stone  jugs;  and  the  vilest  rum  that  ever  burnt  its 
way  down  human  throats. 

What  an  awful  many-sided  charge  the  vast  cloud  of 
butchered  African  witnesses  zvill  have  against  the 
civilized  world  iti  the  day  of  judgment !  Africa^ 
robbed  of  her  children,  rifled  of  her  treasures,  lies 
prostrate  before  the  rapine  and  greed  of  the  CJiristian 
nations  of  the  zvor  Id.  A  slave  pen  and  battle  field  for 
ages.  Christian  nations,  instead  of  binding  up  her 
wounds,  like  the  good  Samaritan;  instead  of  passing 


*  Rev.  James  Johnson,  the  native  pastor  of  the  island  of 
Lagos,  who  was  sent  by  the  Christians  of  that  place  to  plead 
their  cause  before  the  English  Parliament  in  1887,  closed  his 
testimony  before  a  committee  of  the  House  of  Commons  with 
these  words:  "The  slave  trade  has  been  to  Africa  a  great  evil, 
but  the  evils  of  the  rum  trade  are  far  worse.  I  would 
rather  my  countrymen  were  in  slavery  and  being  worked  hard, 
and  kept  away  from  drink,  than  that  the  drink  should  be  let 
loose  upon  them.  Negroes  have  proved  themselves  able  to 
survive  the  evils  of  the  slave  trade,  cruel  as  they  were,  but 
they  show  that  they  have  no  power  whatever  to  withstand  the 
terrible  evils  of  the  drink.  Surely  you  must  see  that  the  death 
of  the  negro  race  is  simply  a  matter  of  time. " 


Classified  Testimonies — Africa.  39 

by  and  leaving  her  alone,  like  Levite  and  priest;  have 
C07ne  to  her  with  ten  thousand  shiploads  of  hell's  mas- 
terpiece of  damnation,  rum,  that  is  turning  her  chil- 
dren  into    human  cinders;    that    has  turned    the 

ENTIRE  WEST  COAST  INTO  ONE  LONG  BARROOM,  FROM 
WHICH  NO  FEWER  THAN  TWO  MILLION  SAVAGES  GO 
FORTH  TO  DIE  EVERY  YEAR  AS  A  RESULT  OF  THE  TRAFFIC.^ 

"Gin,  gin,"  is  the  cry  all  along  the  west  coast, 
and,  says  Joseph  Thompson,  "Underneath  that 
cry  for  gin  I  seem  to  hear  the  reproach,  You  see 
what  Christian  nations  have  made  ns. "  Africa 
sends  to  Europe  fiber,  palm  oil,  palm  kernels,  rub- 
ber and  coffee.  Europe  sends  to  Africa  powder  and 
balls  to  slaughter  the  body,  and  rum  to  slay  the  soul.® 

^  Italics  and  capitals  in  all  parts  of  the  book  are  editorial 
emphasis. 

^  Rev.  David  A.  Day,  for  twenty-four  years  a  missionary  in 
Liberia  of  the  General  Synod  of  the  Evangelical  Lutheran 
Church  in  United  States,  once  wrote  as  follows:  "In  a  few 
decades  more,  if  the  rum  traffic  continues,  there  will  be  noth- 
ing left  on  the  west  coast  of  Africa  for  God  to  save.  The  vile 
rum  in  this  tropical  climate  is  depopulating  the  country 
more  rapidly  than  famine,  pestilence  and  war.  Africa,  with 
the  simple  Gospel  of  Jesus,  is  saved,  but  Africa  with  rum  is 
eternally  lost,  for  the  few  missionaries  that  can  survive  there 
cannot  overcome  the  effect  of  the  river  of  strong  drink  that  is 
being  poured  into  the  country."  The  lamented  Dr.  Albert 
Bushnell,  for  thirty-five  years  a  missionary  of  the  Presbyterian 
Board  in  the  Gaboon  Mission,  made  the  following  statement  a 
short  time  before  his  death:  "Alcohol  is  the  burning  curse  of 
Africa,  and  the  traders,  with  scarcely  an  exception,  are 
remorseless  as  the  grave.  Some  people  wonder  why  the  coast 
tribes  of  Africa  waste  and  disappear.  It  is  no  wonder  to  one 
who  lives  there  with  his  eyes  open.  If  I  were  an  Apollo  or 
Chrysostom,  I  should  like  to  go  through  all  the  churches  of  the 
land,  persuading  and  entreating  every  member  for  Christ's 
sake  to  abandon  the  intoxicating  cup  and  prohibit  its  manufac- 
ture and  sale.  I  would  call  aloud  to  all  friends  of  missions.  If 
you  love  the  Church  of  God,  help,  help  to  dethrone  the  demon 


40 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


REV.   HENRY  RICHARDS. 


Rev.  Henry  Richards  (Ban- 
za  Manteke,  Congo,  Baptist 
Missionary  Union,  1879 — ). 
— The  importance  of  the 
liquor  question  with  regard 
to  Central  Africa  can  hardly 
be  over-stated.  Its  introduc- 
tion means  destruction  of 
the  moral  character  and  will 
power  of  the  native  who 
comes  under  its  awful  influ- 
ence, and  seems  almost  to 
put  him  beyond  the  reach 
of  salvation.  When  the  ex- 
tra heavy  tax  was    imposed 


on  foreign  spirits  imported 
into  West  Africa,  the  region 
recently  purchased  by  the 
English  government  from  the 
Royal  Niger  Company,  the 
traders  complained  that  these 
heavy  dues  interfered  with 
the  trade.  The  Colonial 
Secretary  [the  Rt.  Hon.  Jo- 
seph   Chamberlain]      replied 

THAT    IT      WAS     THE     INTENTION 

OF  THE  Government  to  dis- 
courage THE  DRINK  TRAFFIC, 
AS  IT  ULTIMATELY  DESTROYED 
ALL  TRADE    BY  DESTROYING  THE 

POPULATION.''     When  the  Afri- 


JOSEPH   CHAMBERLAIN. 


of  intemperance— our  reproach  before  the  heathen,  the  bHght 
of  our  churches!" 

'A  deputation  of  the  Native  Races  and  Liquor    T7-affic 
United  Committee,  on  April  14,  1899,  memorialized  the  British 


Classified  Testimonies — Africa.  41 

can  becomes  a  drinker  of  foreign  spirits  he  rap- 
idly degenerates  and  sinks  lower  and  lower.  The 
natives  on  the  coast  misrepresent  the  natives  of 
the  interior,  and  travelers  who  have  only  visited 
the  coasts  have  wrong  impressions  of  the  proper 
native  character.     Missionaries  alwavs  prefer  to 


Colonial  Secretary  regarding  the  protection  of  Mohammedan 
races  in  the  Soudan  and  in  the  Niger  Territories,  and  regard- 
ing the  prohibition  of  Trade  Spirits  for  the  whole  of  West 
Africa,  or,  if  this  could  not  be  arranged,  they  urged,  as  the 
best  alternative,  that: — i.  A  definite  line  should  be  marked 
out,  beyond  which  no  liquor  should  be  imported,  so  as  to 
effectually  protect  the  Mohammedan  districts  before  mentioned. 
2.  The  carriage  of  spirits  by  railway,  should  be  absolutely 
prohibited.  3.  A  minimum  duty  of  not  less  than  100  francs 
per  hectoliter  at  5  centigrades  should  be  established,  which 
should  be  carried  out  by  all  the  Powers  having  possessions  in 
West  Africa. 

Mr.  Chamberlain  replied  to  the  deputation  in  part  as  follows: 
"I  hold,  as  a  matter  of  deep  conviction,  that  the  Liquor  Traffic 
in  West  Africa  among  native  races,  is  not  only  discreditable  to 
the  British  name,  not  only  derogatory  to  that  true  Imperialism 
— the  sentiment  which  I  desire  to  inculcate  in  my  countrymen — 
but  it  is  also  disastrous  to  British  trade." 

Then,  after  a  careful  survey  of  the  present  position  of  tariffs, 
and  a  declaration  that  Great  Britain  would  seek  for  the  impo- 
sition of  a  minimum  liquor  import  duty  on  spirits  in  the  coast 
districts,  of  four  shillings  a  gallon,  to  be  carried  out  in  the 
West  African  possessions  of  all  the  Powers,  he  added: 

"But  ^I  will  go  one  step  further  and  I  will  say  even  if  the 
Brussels  Conference  should  fail  to  produce  the  satisfactory 
results  which  we  desire,  I  shall  not  be  content  to  remain  where 
we  are,  I  agree  with  those  that  think  that  a  special  responsi- 
bility falls  on  Great  Britain,  and  although  I  admit  there  is 
great  difficulty  in  the  way  of  foreign  competition  in  dealing 
with  this  subject,  still  I  do  not  think  the  difficulty  is  altogether 
insurmountable." — Twelfth  Annual  Report,  United  Commit- 
tee for  the  Preventioti  of  the  Demoralizatioft  of  the  Native 
Races  by  the  Liquor  Traffic. 


42  Protection  of  Native  Races. 

work  in  the  interior,  as  they  know  the  work  is 
far  more  hopeful  among  those  natives  who  have 
not  been  degraded  by  the  drink.  christian  work 
has  had  small  success  among  the  coast  people. 
Missionaries  have  worked  and  organized  churches 

ONLY  TO  see  them  BECOME  CORRUPTED  AND  BROKEN 

UP.  Even  those  who  profess  to  accept  salvation  and 
give  up  the  drink  and  heathenism  for  a  time  seem 
almost  unable  to  resist  the  temptation  to  drink 
again  the  spirits  that  once  enslaved  them. 

When  the  heathen,  untouched  by  the  fire- 
water, RECEIVE  Christ,  they  appear  to  have  little 
difficulty  in  giving  up  the  native  palm  wine  and 

OTHER  native  DRINKS,  AND  HEATHENISM.  SaTAN  HAS 
NO    BETTER     AGENT     TO    DESTROY     THE    AFRICAN    THAN 

THE  FOREIGN  LIQUOR.  The  government  of  the  Congo 
Free  Slate  decided  to  prohibit  the  drink  trade 
beyond  the  region  where  it  had  not  been  introduced, 
but  no  boundary  line  was  defined  until  quite, 
recently,  and  the  law  was  practically  a  dead  letter. 
Now  the  boundary  line  is  the  Nkisi  River,  about 
230  miles  from  the  coast,  beyond  which  the  drink 
must  not  pass  according  to  law,  but  to  enforce  this 
and  prevent  the  native  from  crossing  the  line  with 
drink  will  be  very  difficult,  as  they  are  born  traders 
and  have  many  markets.  The  only  proper  and 
successful  way  is  to  prohibit  its  sale  entirely. 

Many  of  the  white  assistant  traders  dislike  to  sell 
the  drink  and  acknowledge  that  it  is  vile  stuff  and 
poison  to  the  people,  but  say  that  they  have  to  do  it 
as  their  commercial  houses  command  them  to  sell  it. 
The  chief  white  traders  say  that  "the  natives 
demand  it,"  and  the  demand  must  be  met,  but  in 

ORDER  TO  GIVE  THE  NATIVES  A  LIKING  FOR  THIS  FIRE- 
WATER,    LARGE    QUANTITIES     HAVE    BEEN     GIVEN     AWAY 


Classified  Testimonies — Africa.  43 

TO  NATIVES  WHEN  A  NEW  DISTRICT  HAS  BEEN  OPENED, 
IN  ORDER  TO  CREATE  A   CRAVING   FOR  IT. 

Biessin  s  of  ^®^*  ^^^^^  Whytock  (Congo,  "Regions 
International  Beyond''  Missionary  Union). — In  the 
prohibition.  gpi^ere  of  our  Congo  Balolo  Mission, 
inside  the  area  of  the  Great  Bend  of  the  Upper 
River,  happily  we  are  protected  by  the  Treaty  of 
Brussels  from  the  European  drink  curse.  Eleven 
years  ago,  when  we  arrived  at  the  mouth  of  the 
Congo,  some  natives  paddled  off  to  us  with  fruit  for 
sale.  In  a  short  time  I  saw  one  of  them  lying 
helpless  in  the  bottom  of  his  canoe.  He  had 
imbibed  gin,  which  was  a  part  of  our  cargo  from 
Rotterdam.  A  young  Belgian  who  returned  with 
me  to  Europe,  told  me  that  the  natives  who  were 
employed  in  the  factories  got  a  large  part  of  their 
remuneration  in  trade  spirits,  and  that  for  days  each 
week  they  were  drunk.  The  price  of  palm  oil  and 
palm  kernels  was  in  greater  part  paid  in  this  awful 
drink. 

Rev.  C.  B.  Antisdel  (Mukimvika,  Congo,  American 
Baptist  Missionary  Union,  1892 — ). — The  greatest 
hindrance  to  our  work  is  rum.  There  are  five  trad- 
ing stations  within  two  hours  of  my  mission.  Their 
chief  article  of  barter  is  rum.  One  house  sells  each 
week  a  hogshead  of  this  death-dealing  drink.  It  is 
killing  the  people  very,  very  rapidly.  The  captain 
of  one  of  the  steamers  of  the  Etat  Independant  du 
Congo  told  me  that  when  he  gave  rum  to  his  work- 
men as  part  of  their  rations  (as  was  formerly  the 
custom)  six  out  of  thirty  of  his  men  were  each  week 
so  ill  as  to  require  the  services  of  a  physician ;  but 
after  a  law  was  inade  prohibiting  rationing  with 
rum,  even  an  entire  month  often  passed  without  a 
single     individual    requiring     medical    attendance. 


44  Protection  of  Native  Races. 

The  Etat  Ind^pendant  du  Congo  will  not  allow 
alcoholic  drinks  to  pass  the  Kpozo  River,  which  is  a 
few  miles  beyond  Matadi,  thus  prohibiting  intox- 
icants from  all  of  this  vast  Congo  State,  which  is 
nearly  half  the  size  of  the  United  States,  except  a 
narrow  strip  bordering  on  Portuguese  territory. 
In  this  section  my  station  is  located ;  hence  the  rum 
traffic  is  in  full  operation  all  about  us.  In  going 
towards  Sumba,  where  the  trading  houses  are 
located,  it  always  makes  my  heart  ache  as  I  meet 
the  people  returning  from  there,  nine  out  of  ten 
having  nothing  but  rum,  for  which  they  have 
exchanged  their  produce,  palm-kernels,  palm-oil, 
Drink  depopu-  rubber,  pcanuts  and  beans.  Unless 
latins:  great  Something  is  done  to  stay  this  iniqui- 
reg  ons.  ^^^g  traffic,  this  people  will  soon  become 

extinct.  This  section  is  being  depopulated  rapidly. 
When  I  remonstrate  with  these  Africans,  urging 
them  not  to  drink  rum,  they  say:  "But  you  white 
people  sell  us  the  rum;  it  is  made  by  your  own 
people.  We  have  not  the  power  to  resist  the 
temptation,  although  we  know  it  is  killing  us." 
Again  and  again  they  have  said  to  me,  "We  do  not 
wish  to  drink.  Summon  a  gunboat  and  drive  these 
traders  away  with  their  rum,  and  remove  the 
temptation  from  us!" 

Rev.  W.  P.  Dodson  (Angola,  Southwest  Africa, 
Methodist-Episcopal  Board,  fifteen  years'  service  in 
Africa,  1885 — ). — The  native  intoxicants  in  Portu- 
guese Angola  are  palm  wine  and  corn  beer;  strength 
of  each  sufficient  to  intoxicate,  about  like  that  of 
lager  beer;  used  universally.  The  native  narcotic 
is  Indian  hemp,  smoked  very  generally  and  pro- 
ducing lung  decay  and  heart  trouble.  The  native 
religions  do  not  forbid  but  rather  favor  the  use  of 


Classified  Testimonies — Africa. 


45 


these  liquors  and  drugs.  The  imported  liquors  are 
Holland  gin  and  a  vile  brandy  for  which  English, 
German  and  Portuguese  traders  are  alike  respon- 
sible. A  better  quality  of  liquors  and  wines  is  used 
freely  by  a  majority  of  the  foreign  residents,  wine 
at  meals,  brandy  after  meals, 
and  beer  as  a  refreshment. 
When  once  introduced  by  the 
Europeans  the  great  profit  of 
the  liquor  traffic  becomes  evi- 
dent to  the  more  cunning  of 
the  natives,  and  the  conse- 
quence is  not  only  large  deal- 
ing in  rum  but  the  purchase 
of  a  small  rum  still  by  every 
native  smart  enough  to  use  it 
and  favorably  situated,  the 
still  being  fed  by  his  cane 
plantation,  worked  by  house- 
hold slaves.  The  covenant  of 
the  sixteen  great  nations  in 
1892  to  suppress  the  trafBc 
been  carried  out  in   Angola, 


p.   DODSON. 


in  slaves  has  never 
which  is  to-day  the 
field  of  local,  foreign  and  domestic  slavery  as  of 
old,  though  met  by  terms  and  arrangements  with 
masters  called  "contracts,"  which  are  nothing  less 
than  a  vile  evasion  of  the  law,  and  call  for  investi- 
gation. 

sample  of  ^ot    loug    before    my    return    to    my 

wholesale  rob-  native  land  [the  United  States],  I 
witnessed  in  the  town  of  Dondo, 
Angola,  at  the  head  of  navigation  of  the  Quanza 
River,  the  process  by  which  trade  with  the  native  is 
made  a  farce,  and  his  life  forfeited  as  well  as  his 
produce.     It  was  an  unusually  fine  season  for  the 


46  Protection  of  Native  Races. 

rubber  trade,  and  large  baskets  were  brought  down 
from  the  interior  by  thousands  of  natives  arriving  in 
large  companies  entering  the  town  in  single  file, 
singing  as  they  came.  The  first  act  of  the  trader  was 
to  get  as  many  of  these  as  he  could  into  his  large 
yard,  and  give  them  rum  and  a  present  of  some  sort. 
Drinking  was  followed  by  drunkenness  and  drunk- 
enness by  frenzy,  and  in  this  state  the  poor  wretches 
were  allowed  to  march  in  companies,  dressed  in 
flashing  colors,  carrying  guns  and  brandishing 
knives  along  the  street  in  wild  mock  fights.  Then 
came  the  weighing  of  their  valuable  rubber  with 
a  falsified  balance,  their  payment  partly  in  rum, 
and  their  dismissal  —  each  stage  lubricated  with 
lum. 

I  went  back  to  the  interior  from  that  town,  and 
having  shortly  to  return  to  the  coast,  I  saw  the 
narrow  trail  lined  on  either  side  with  many  shallow 
graves  covered  over  with  brush  and  marked  by  a 
stick  from  which  floated  a  rag  from  the  clothes  of 
the  poor  wretch  who  laid  his  drunken  and  exhausted 
body  down  to  rise  no  more.  And  this  was  the 
return  for  that  rich  product  which  might  have  fur- 
nished means  for  developing  many  a  happy,  sober, 
native  Christian  village,  a  consummation  made 
impossible  by  rum.^ 


*  To  these  African  tragedies  should  be  added,  if  only  for 
contrast  to  Great  Britain's  new  policy,  previously  mentioned, 
the  story  of  Madagascar.  When  Mauritius  became  a  sugar 
colony  the  rum  made  there  was  unfit  for  exportation  to 
England.  So  it  was  sent  to  Madagascar;  and  when  the  fright- 
ful results  in  crime  and  disease  led  the  Malagassy  king  to  pro- 
hibit the  importation,  the  Mauritius  merchants  complained,  the 
English  government  interfered,  and  free  rum  was  forced  upon 
the  island. 


Classified  Testimonies — Africa.  47 

Rev.    W.     R.    liotchkiss     (Kangundo, 

England's  new  .  ._    .    .    , 

iprohibitory  Ukamba  Province,  British  East  Africa, 
poiioyin  Africa  Inland  Mission,    iSocr-iSoo,  and 

East  Africa.  .      .  r       ■,         -^-         /    \t- 

now  missionary  of  the  Friends  Mis- 
sionary Society). — To  my  mind  the  most  convincing 
proof  of  the  absolute  unreasonableness  of  the  liquor 
traffic  in  mission  fields,  not  to  say  its  unmitigated 
wickedness,  is  found  in  the  action  of  the  English 
government  with  respect  to  its  East  African  pos- 
sessions.®    In  this,  the  latest  British  acquisition 

IN  THE  DARK  CONTINENT,  STRINGENT  REGULATIONS 
HAVE  BEEN  ISSUED,  AND  SO  FAR  AS  I  HAVE  NOTICED, 
HAVE  BEEN  ENFORCED,  PROHIBITING   THE  SALE  OF  EITHER 

LIQUOR  OR  FIREARMS  TO  THE  NATIVES.  When  wc  Con- 
sider this   action  in  connection  with  her  policy  on 


3  The  following  is  a  copy  of  the  Regulations  made  by  Her 
Majest3''s  Commissioner  and  Consul-General  for  the  East  Africa 
Protectorate,  with  the  approval  of  the  Secretary  of  State. 

"i.  Alcoholic  liquor,  whether  manufactured  in  the  Protec- 
torate or  imported,  shall  not  be  sold  or  given,  otherwise  than 
for  medicinal  purposes,  by  any  person  to  any  native. 

"For  the  purposes  of  these  Regulations  'native'  means  any 
person  of  African  race  or  parentage,  not  being  a  British  sub- 
ject. 

"2.  Any  person  who  commits  a  breach  of  these  Regulations 
shall,  on  conviction,  be  liable  to  a  fine  not  exceeding  1,000 
rupees,  or  to  imprisonment  for  a  period  which  may  extend  to 
six  months,  or  to  both,  and  any  alcoholic  liquor  found  in  his 
pos.session  shall  be  liable  to  forfeiture. 

"3.  Any  alcoholic  liquor  found  in  the  possession  of  any  such 
native  as  aforesaid  shall  be  liable  to  confiscation,  and  may  be 
seized  by  any  Protectorate  officer  and  disposed  of  as  the  Sub- 
Commissioner  of  the  province  may  direct. 

"4.  These  Regulations  maybe  cited  as  'The  Liquor  Regu- 
lations, 1900.'  " 

Great  Britain  has  also  given  us  a  peculiarly  timely  precedent 
in  establishing  prohibition  in  the  Soudan,  conquered  by  Kitch- 
ener's army  of  abstainers.     See  Appendix, 


48  Protection  of  Native  Races. 

the  West  Coast,  where  liquor  has  been  poured  in 
without  stint,  and  where  the  result  has  been  seen  in 
rebellious  uprisings  and  massacres  innumerable,  we 
have  the  testimony  of  one  of  the  greatest  nations, 
and  certainly  the  most  experienced  colonizing 
power,  that  liquor  for  revenue  does  not  pay,  that  as 
a  simple  commercial  transaction  it  is  ruinous, 
expensive,  criminal.'" 

Resolution  on  the  "Drink  Traffic"  unanimously 
adopted  at  the  supplemental  meeting  of  the 
Centenary  Conference  on  the  Protestant 
Missions  of  the  World,  held  in  Exeter  Hall, 
London,  June  2oth,  1888. 

"That  this  International  Conference,  comprising 
delegates  from  most  of  the  Protestant  missionary 
societies  in  the  world,  is  of  opinion  that  the  traffic 
in  strong  drink,  as  now  carried  on  by  merchants 
belonging  to  Christian  nations  ctmong  native  races, 
especially  in  Africa,  has  become  the  source  of 
terrible  and  wholesale  demoralization  and  riiin^  and 
is  proving  a  tnost  serious  stumbling-block  to  tJie  prog- 
ress of  the  Gospel.  The  Conference  is  of  opinion 
that  all  Christian  nations  should  take  steps  to  sup- 
press the  traffic  in  all  native  territories  under  their 
influence  or  government,  especially  in  those  inter- 
nationally enrolled,  and  that  a  mutual  agreement  to 
this  effect  should  be  made   without  delay,    as  the 

10  W.  P.  Dodson,  previously  quoted,  declares  that  the  rum 
traffic,  as  introduced  by  civilized  nations  into  Africa,  "turns 
the  whole  tide  of  industry  into  lazy,  besotted  indigence."  See 
also  p.  64.  Both  these  utterances,  and  especially  the  declara- 
tion of  the  Hon.  Joseph  Chamberlain  on  p.  40,  are  commended 
to  the  consideration  of  chambers  of  commerce,  which  in  defense 
of  commerce,  if  for  no  other  reason,  should  ask  Congress  to 
adopt  the  new  policy  of  Great  Britain  in  our  new  islands.     . 


Classified  Testimonies — Africa. 


49 


evil,  already  gigantic,  is  rapidly  growing,'' — Report 
of  the  Centenary  Conference  on  the  Protestant  Missions 
of  the  World,  pp.  47^,  476. 

"What  is  essential  is  co-operation.  The  example 
of  what  has  been  effected  in  the  way  of  preserving 
the  North  Sea  fisheries  from  the  drink  traffic  by 
co-operation  is  encouraging.  Britain,  Germany, 
Belgium,  Denmark,  France,  and  Holland  came  to 
an  agreement  by  which  it  has  been  stopped.  Our 
object  should  therefore  be  so  to  awaken  the  conscience 
of  Eiirope  and  the  United  States  as  to  lead  to  a  joint 
prohibition  of  the  deadly  traffic  among  all  native 
races. —  TJic  late  Rev.  H.  Grattan  Guinness,  in  same. 


One  of  the  countless  African   graves  of  native   rum  victims,  with   the 
customary  decoration  of  empty  rum  bottles  and  demijohns. 

From  photograph  taken  by  Wm.  A.  Raff,  missionary  on  Congo. 

Exports  of  Rum  from  the  port  of  Boston  for  year  ending 
June  30,  1899: 

Countries  to  which  exported —  Gallons.  Value. 

Turkey  in  Europe      ....       25,097  $      34,162 

England 26,210  35,595 

British  Africa 790,550  1,099,743 

Total 841,857  $1,169,500 

— Memorandum    supplied   to    The   Reform  Bureau    by  the 
Boston  Custom  House,  Sept.  77,  /900. 


5©  Protection  of  Native  Races. 


WHAT  CAN  BE  DONE  FOR  AFRICA." 

Make  Efforts  to  Stop  the  Exportation  to  Africa  of  New 

England  Rum. 

Work  for  More  Adequate  Prohibitory  Legislation. '* 

Treaties  of  1890  and  1899/'*  though  encouraging, 
are  both  inadequate  in  that  both  relate  only  to 
"spirituous,"  that  is,  distilled  liquors.  The  second 
allows  these  to  be  sold  among  natives,  and  even  to 
them  if  they  can  pay  the  high  price.  Let  us  work 
for  treaty  on  p.  58,  made  universal,  see  p.  i,  and 
for  such  laws  for  Africa  as  are  cited  on  p.  174  or  pp. 
51,  52,  56,  57- 


"These  suggestions  have  been  revised  and  approved  by  Rev.  Joseph  C. 
Hartzell,    D.D.,    Missionary   Bishop,    Methodist-Episcopal   Church. 

^-The  International  Missionary  Union,  at  Clifton  Springs,  N.  Y.,  in 
1904,  adopted  the  following  appeal  for  international  prohibition  in  all 
ATrica:  "Native  chiefs,  such  as  the  Christian  King  Khama  of  .South 
Africa  and  the  Mohammedan  chiefs  of  the  Niger  Delta,  have  petitioned, 
almost  in  vain,  that  the  trader  be  not  allowed  to  bring  in  his  liquor. 
Some  of  the  very  men  who  are  trading  in  liquor  would  be  glad  to  have 
it  abolished.  To  it  is  largely  due  the  loss  of  white  life  in  countries 
like  Africa.  And  the  onlv  pecuniary  gain  in  its  use  is  during 
initial  stages  of  the  trade.  Even  when  there  exists  prohibition  by  the 
government  of  some  one  country,  the  law  is  evaded,  and  smuggling  is 
carried  on  over  the  border  of  an  adjacent  country.  Were  there  uni- 
formity and  universality  in  tariff  duties  of  an  amount  practically  pro- 
hibitive,  the   evil  could   soon  be  extinguished. 

13  In  a  letter  to  The  Reform  Bureau  from  Department  of  Foreign 
Affairs,  Congo  Free  State,  dated  October  20,  1900,  the  following  were  named 
as  the  governments  that  had  ratified  the  treaty  of  1899:  Germany,  Belgium, 
Spain,  Congo  Free  State.  French  Republic,  Great  Britain,  Italy,  Holland, 
Portugal,  Russia,  Sweden  and  Norwa3',  Turkey.  Our  own  government  was 
the  only  one  of  first  rank  that  had  not  ratified.  As  in  1890-1893,  the  Mos- 
lems and  the  Monarchies  had  gone  in  before  us. 

Since  foregoing  suggestions  were  printed  and  partly  because  they  have 
been  printed  also  in  The  Reform  Bureau's  Twentieth  Century  Quarterly — a 
special  issue  on  opium  and  liquors  in  mission  fields — and  have  also  been 
urged  in  many  of  its  public  meetings,  the  movement  forthe  ratification  of 
this  treaty  and  related  legislation  has  made  several  stages  of  progress  to 
which  others  will  have  been  added  before  this  book  reaches  our  readers, 
who  will  nevertheless  be  interested  to  see  the  plan  from  the  beginning,  and 
will  find  much  left  to  do. 

(!)  On  Dec.  3,  President  McKinley,  in  his  message  (p.  1),  recom- 
mended three  things:  (I)  Ratification  of  treaty  of  1899  as  to  Africa;  (2) 
world-wide  application  of  its  principle  for  the  protection  of  uncivilized 
peoples'   (.3)    special  action  in  'Western  Pacific,"  having  reference  to  the 


Progress  of  Native  Races  Crusade  51 

New  Hebrides,  without  doubt,   which  the  International   Reform   Bureau 
and  Dr.   Paton  and  the  people  had  pressed  upon  his  attention. 

2.  On  Dec.  5,  1900,  the  second  day  of  Congress,  the  Reform  Bureau 
secured  a  hearing  on  the  treaty  of  1800  before  the  Senate  Committee 
on  Foreign  Affairs,   which  at  once  voted  to  advise  ratification. 

3.  On   Dec.   14  Senate  ratified  the  treaty,  see  p.  24. 

4.  On  Jan.  1,  1001,  in  the  Philippines,  a  new  license  law  forbade 
selling  intoxicants  to  natives  except  in  native  shops,  where  drunken- 
ness was  almost  unknown,  see  p.  188. 

5.  A  Senate  resolution,  introduced  by  Senator  H.  C.  Lodge  inviting 
all  nations  to  unite  by  treaty  in  protecting  native  races  against  intoxi- 
cants and  opium,  passed  the  Senate  unanimously  on  Jan.  4,  1001, 
see  p.   1. 

6.  As  a  further  step  in  this  protection  of  native  races,  pending  the 
long  negotiations  required  to  secure  a  treaty.  Senator  Lodge  and 
Hon.  C.  E.  Littlefield,  M.C.,  introduced  a  bill  to  forbid  the  sale  of 
intoxicants,  opium  and  firearms  in  all  Pacific  islands,  so  far  as  the 
authority  of  the  United  States  extends,  on  which  a  hearing  was  secured 
by  the  Reform  Bureau  on  Dec.  6,  1900,  before  the  House  Committee 
on  Insular  Affairs. 

7.  The  foregoing  bill  being  one  not  likely  to  be  passed  without  a 
long  struggle,  on  Dec.  10,  1900,  Hon.  F.  H.  Gillett,  M.C.,  introduced  a 
bill  dealing  only  with  "islands  not  in  the  possession  nor  under  the 
protection  of  any  civilized  Power,"  with  special  reference  to  the  New 
Hebrides,  see  p.  52. 

8.  On  Dec.  7  and  8,  1900,  the  Reform  Bureau  secured  Senate  hear- 
ings on  liquor  selling  "canteens,"  which  being  mostly  located  in  our 
new  islands  endangered  natives  as  well  as  soldiers.  By  co-operation  of 
Anti-Saloon  League,  W.  C.  T.  U.  and  the  Reform  Bureau,  at  Washing- 
ton, and  many  helpers  all  over  the  land,  the  following  act  finally  passed 
Congress  on  Jan.  9,  1901:  "The  sale  or  the  dealing  in  beer,  wine, 
or  any  intoxicating  liquors  by  any  person  in  any  post  exchange  or 
canteen  or  army  transport  or  upon  any  premises  used  for  military 
purposes  by  the  United  States  is  hereby  prohibited.  The  Secretary 
of  War  is  herebv  directed  to  carry  the  provisions  of  this  section  into 
full  force  and  effect."  In  1902-3  this  anti-canteen  law  was  fortified 
by  increasing  the  ration  of  soldiers  to  five  cents  a  day,  making  it  the 
best  ration  in  the  world,  and  by  the  appropriation  of  a  million  dollars 
(since  increased)  to  provide  reading  rooms,  gymnasiums,  and  other 
amusements  at  armv  posts — all  this  at  the  promptiuf^  of  societies  above 
named.  The  brewers'  literary  bureau  at  Washington,  with  the  aid  of 
the  War  Department,  have  persistently  sent  out  reports  that  the  aboli- 
tion of  the  army  beer  saloon  has  increased  drunkenness  and  its  conse- 
quences, but  these  reports,  on  investigation,  have  always  proved  false, 
as  it  is  also  false  to  represent  that  the  weight  of  military  authority  is 
on  that  side.  The  more  experienced  generals  are  on  the  other  side, 
see  p.  237,  and  common  sense  should  have  taught  the  many  Christians 
that  the  brewers'  articles  have  fooled,  that  a  beer  saloon  as  a  pre- 
ventive of  intemperance  has  no  more  right  in  the  army  than  in  a 
college,  a  factory,  or  a  Y.  M.   C.  A. 

See  p.  8  for  progress  of  crusade  since  1901. 


PATUN,    D.D. 


The  Law  for  which  he  pleads. — Any  person  subject  to  the 
authority  of  the  United  States,  who  shall  give,  sell,  or  otherwise 
supply,  any  arms,  ammunition,  explosive  substance,  intoxicat- 
ing liquor,  or  opium  to  any  aboriginal  native  in  the  New  Heb- 
rides or  any  other  of  the  Pacific  Islands  lying  within  20  deg. 
north  latitude  and  40  deg.  south  latitude,  and  the  120th  merid- 
ian of  longitude  west,  and  the  120th  meridian  of  longitude  east 
of  Greenwich,  not  being  in  the  possession  of  or  under  the  pro- 
tection of  any  civilized  power,  shall  be  punishable  by  imprison- 
ment not  exceeding  3  months,  with  or  without  hard  labor,  or  a 
fine  not  exceeding  $50,  or  both.  And  in  addition  to  such  pun- 
ishment all  articles  of  a  similar  nature  to  those  in  respect  to 
which  an  offense  has  been  committed  found  in  the  possession 
of  the  offender,  may  be  declared  forfeited.  If  it  .shall  appear 
to  the  Court  that  such  opium,  wine  or  .spirits  have  been  given 
bona  fide  for  medical  purposes  it  shall  be  lawful  for  the  Court 
to  dismiss  the  charge.     (See  p.  65.) 

52 


The  New  Hebrides.' 

AN  APPEAL  TO  AMERICA  TO  KEEP  STEP 

WITH  ENGLAND  IN  PROTECTION 

OF  ISLAND  PEOPLES. 

ADDRESS    BY 

REV.  JOHN  Q.  PATON,  D.D. 

(Australian  Presbyterian  Board,  42  years'  service) 

AT     THE    SUPPLEMENTAL     MEETING REPEATED    IN    SUB- 
STANCE AT  REGULAR   MEETING ECUMENICAL 

CONFERENCE,    ipOO.^ 

I  am  very  glad  to  see  so  many  assembled  here 
to-day  on  a  matter  which  is  of  such  vital  importance 
to  the  progress  of  God's  work  in  every  mission  field. 

After  we  gave  the  Gospel  to  the  heathen,  and  life 
and  property  were  safe,  trade  followed  lis,  not  to 
uphold  the  work  of  God,  but  to  give  the  natives  rum 

'  The  New  Hebrides  consists  of  thirty  islands,  with  about 
80,000  population,  of  whom  18,000,  on  twenty-two  islands,  are 
Christianized.  The  others  are  still  cannibal  savages,  who  are 
being  made  yet  more  savage  by  American  rum,  and  more  dan- 
gerous by  American  guns  and  dynamite.  The  time  is  ripe,  in 
view  of  recent  events  in  China,  to  guard  the  sale  of  all  these 
dangerous  articles  in  all  uncivilized  lands  by  international 
agreement.     See  p.  59. 

''Dr.  Joseph  Cook  writes  us:  "The  venerable  and  heroic 
John  G.  Paton's  appeal  to  the  American  government  to  join 
England  in  prohibiting  the  liquor  traffic  with  the  natives  of  the 
New  Hebrides,  is  the  most  overwhelmingly  reasonable,  pathetic 
and  urgent  call  ever  heard  from  missionary  fields  since  the 
hour  when  the  man  of  Macedonia  stood  in  a  vision  at  the  side 
of  the  Apostle  Paul  and  said,  'Come  over  and  help  us.'  " 

53 


54  Protection  of  Native  Races. 

and  brandy,  which  ruin  both  their  bodies  and  their 
souls.  I  have  been  sent  to  remonstrate  with  the 
American  American  traders'  agent  not  to  give  to 

traders  sellinsr      .1  .•.  ..  .-■   .  -, 

cannibals  rum  ^hc  young  men,  the  natives,  this  mad- 
and  guns.  dcuing  liquor,  and  he  would  stop  it  for 

a  short  time,  and  then  again  return  to  it.  At  last 
we  sent  a  deputation  to  him,  and  he  said  he  could 
not  stop  the  business;  to  do  so  would  ruin  him  and 
his  wife  and  children.  Instead  of  the  drink  saving 
him  and  his  family,  it  nearly  proved  the  death  of 
them  all.  Natives  maddened  with  his  own  rum, 
and  in  some  way  offended,  would  have  shot  him  with 
rifles  he  had  sold  them  had  not  the  missionary's 
helper  stood  between  him  and  them,  pleading  in  his 
behalf.  Meantime  his  wife  and  children  escaped 
by  flight. 

These  natives  eagerly  desire  to  embrace  Chris- 
tianity, but  when  they  are  under  the  influence  of 
liquor  they  shoot  each  other,  and  they  shoot  them- 
selves. Even  a  white  man  sometimes  shoots  his 
friend,  and  not  a  few  of  them  have  fallen  victims  to 
their  own  madness. 

In  West  Tanna  my  son  was  placed  as  a  mission- 
ary three  years  ago.  At  that  time  he  did  not 
know  a  word  of  the  language,  but  he  labored 
hard,  and  he  succeeded,  by  God's  grace,  in  con- 
verting many  of  the  people,  including  the  war 
chief  of  four  thousand  cannibals.  This  war  chief 
came  to  the  missionary  one  morning  and  said: 
"Missi,  will  you  go  with  me  to  the  American  traders 
living  on  the  shore  and  help  me  to  plead  with  them 

A  converted  ^^^  ^°  ^®^^  ^°  ^^^Y  ^^^u  the  whitc  iiian's 
chief  pleads  for  firewater,  for  when  their  reason  is 
prohibition.  dethroned  by  it  they  commit  shocking 
crimes,  and  I  have  no  power  to  control  them.     It's 


Classified  Testimonies — The  New  Hebrides.     55 

making  havoc  of  my  people.  I  have  wept  over  it. 
When  you  come  to  give  us  the  Gospel,  why  do  your 
countrymen  come  with  the  white  man's  firewater 
to  destroy  our  people?" 

A  savage,  drunk  on  traders*  rum,  and  armed  with 
a  trader's  musket,  is  a  thing  of  horror.  My  son 
would  have  been  killed  by  a  bullet  from  an  Ameri- 
can gun,  sold  by  an  American  trader  to  a  native,  if 
the  noble  chief  before  mentioned  had  not  thrown 
himself  between  the  half-drunk  native  and  the  mis- 
sionary, only  to  fall  dying  with  the  bullet  in  his  own 
body.  Natives  maddened  by  American  rum  have 
Rum-maddened  tumcd  American  rifles  against  the  little 
•avages  shoot-    j^^^^^g  orphan  girls  of  the  mission  who 

inn:  mission  ^  ^ 

children.  wcre  sporting  in  the  tops  of  trees,  and 

shot  them  down  with  as  little  compunction  as  if  they 
had  been  monkeys. 

American  rum  and  guns  have  wrought  many  other 
tragedies,  including  the  case  of  a  trader  on  Tanna 
who  wrought  as  a  lay  missionary  and  was  shot  while 
he  knelt  in  prayer. 

A  letter  by  the  last  mail  from  Australia  and  the 
islands  reports  how  an  American  missionary  named 
American  rum  Fielding,  and  Gillcy,  another  mission- 
causes  shooting:  ary,  went  inland  to  conduct  worship  at 
of  missionaries.  ^  heathen  village,  when  a  ball  was  shot 
at  Gilley,  who  escaped  it,  and  another  went  through 
Fielding,  who  fell,  and  when  Gilley  ran  to  lift  him 
up,  a  savage  struck  Gilley  with  a  club  and  dragged 
him  aside,  when  they  shot  another  of  the  party  and 
compelled  Gilley,  under  a  guard,  to  remain  and  see 
them  cook  and  devour  the  bodies  of  the  two  like  so 
many  rabid  dog3.  Next  morning  at  the  pleading  of 
the  other  men,  for  fear  of  punishment,  Gilley  and 
his  party  were  let  go. 


56  Protection  of  Native  Races. 

As  there  is  no  other  trader  there  from  whom  they 
could  get  the  ammunition  for  all  these  murders, 
they  must  have  got  it  from  the  American  trader 
living  there  on  the  shore. 

The  Australian  churches  support  the  New  Heb- 
rides Mission,  and  the  mission  sent  me  to  America 
Dr.  Paton'8  eight  ycars  ago  to  appeal  to  the  Amer- 
A^erica*n  '  ^  ^^^^  public  and  to  the  President  of  the 
goTernment.  United  States  and  to  the  Congress  of  the 
United  States  to  place  the  American  traders  under 
the  same  prohibition  that  England  has  placed  her 
traders  under  in  regard  to  the  sale  of  intoxicating 
liquors,  and  ammunition  and  opium. ^  At  that  time, 
when  I  came  here,  I  spent  several  months  in  America 
pleading  with  God's  people,  and  thousands  sent  in 
petitions  to  the  President  and  to  Congress,  beseech- 
ing that  this  foul  stain  upon  America's  honor  should 
be  wiped  off,  and  that  the  traders  of  the  United 
States  government  should  be  placed  under  the  same 


3  We  have  received  through  the  courtesy  of  the  Rt.  Hon. 
Joseph  Chamberlain,  British  Colonial  Secretary,  a  package  of 
British  prohibitory  laws  for  the  protection  of  Pacific  islanders, 
mostly  of  the  same  tenor  as  the  one  given  herewith  in  fac- 
simile, which  we  hope  may  aid  some  legislator  to  draw  a  cor- 
responding law  forbidding  any  American  citizen  to  sell  or 
give  or  otherwise  supply  to  any  aboriginal  native  of  any 
island  in  the  Pacific  ocean,  any  wine,  spirits,  or  aiiy  other 
intoxicating  liquors,  etc.  These  laws  apply  to  British  sub- 
jects, not  alone  in  British  islands  and  others  under  a  British 
protectorate,  but  also,  as  will  presently  be  shown  in  the  case  of 
the  New  Hebrides,  for  example,  in  islands  where  she  has 
no  governmental  control  of  any  but  her  own  traders.  The 
United  States  found  a  way  to  prohibit  American  merchants 
from  selling  opium  in  China,  and  surely  can  find  a  way,  by 
separate  action,  while  an  international  agreement  is  delayed, 
to  prevent  them  from  selling  opium,  intoxicants  and  firearms 
among  the  natives  of  the  islands. 


{^Svpplement  to  the  Royal  Gazette.     Published  by  Aut1u>rity. 
No.  29,  Vol.  7]  WEDNESDAY,  DECEMBER  31.  [1879. 

No,  h  1879, 


VICTORIA,  BY  THE  GRACE  OF  GOD,  OF  THE  UNITED  KINGDOM  OF 
GREAT  BRITAIN  AND  IRELAND,  QUEEN,  DEFENDER  OF  THE 
FAITH,  &c.,  &c. 

A   REGULATION 

(Made  in  tfie  name  and  on  behalf  of  Her  Majesty  under  tlie  provisions  of  tlie  Western 
Pacific  Order  in  Council,  1879.^ 

TO  PROHIBIT  THE  SUPPLY  OF  INTOXICATING  LIQUORS  TO 
NATIVES  OF  TONGA,  AND  OTHERS  RESIDENT  IN  THE 
FRIENDLY  ISLANDS. 


tL.S.       AETHUR  GORDON, 

H.O. 


I.  If  any  British  subject,  in -Tonga,  sells  or  gives,  or  otherwise  snpplies  to 
any  native  Tongan,  or  any  native  of  any  island  in  the  Pacific  Ocean  resident  in 
Tonga,  any  wine,  spirits,  or  any  other  intoxicating  liquor,  he  shall,  on  conviction 
thereof  before  the  Coiu't  of  Her  Majesty's  High  Commissioner,  be  liable  to  a 
penalty  not  exceeding  ten  pounds,  and  in  default  of  payment  shall  be  liable  to 
imprisonment  for  a  period  not  exceeding  one  month. 

II.  K  it  shall  appear  to  the  Court  that  such  wine  or  spirits  have  been  given 
bond  Me  for  medicinal  purposes,  or  other  cause  which  shall,  in  the  judgment  of 
the  Court,  be  reasonable  and  sufficient,  it  shall  be  lawful  for  the  Court  to  dismiss 
the  charge. 

Done  at  Nasova,  Fiji,  this  twenty-ninth  day  of  December,  in  the  year  of  our 
Loid  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and  seventy-nine. 


By  Sis  Excellency'' a  Command, 

John  B.  Thukston; 
Secretary  to  the  Uigh  Commienmtr* 
^7 


5^  Protection  of  Native  Races. 

prohibition  that  Great  Britain  has  placed  hers  under 
by  act  of  Parliament  in  response  to  our  petition; 
but  somehow,  though  President  Harrison  was  eager 
to  join  the  prohibition,  and  President  Cleveland,  fol- 
lowing him,  was  equally  eager,  the  documents  were 
not  sent  out,  and  the  object  I  had  in  view  was  not 
accomplished.*    We  have  suffered  a  great  deal  during 


*  The  correspondence  of  Secretary  of  State  Hon.  John  W. 
Foster,  during  President  Harrison's  administration,  we  learned 
from  him,  may  be  seen  in  "Papers  Relating  to  Foreign  Rela- 
tions," House  of  Representatives,  Ex.  Doc.  I,  Part  I,  pp.  198, 
2S7,  320.  From  an  examination  of  this  correspondence  we 
have  ascertained  that  Great  Britain's  first  proposals  on  the 
subject  of  protecting  the  Pacific  islanders  against  drink  and 
firearms,  made  in  1884,  were  welcomed  by  Secretary  of  State 
Frelinghuysen  on  behalf  of  this  country,  but  that  no  inter- 
national agreement  was  consummated  then  or  in  1892,  when 
Mr.  Foster  took  up  the  matter.  Great  Britain  sent  the  pro- 
posed international  agreement  to  France,  Italy,  Germany, 
Austria,  Hungary,  Russia  and  Hawaii,  as  well  as  the  United 
States.  In  all  these  countries  Christian  citizens  should  urge 
the  renewal  and  consummation  of  this  noble  endeavor.  In 
order  to  do  this  we  subjoin  the  proposed  "international  agree- 
ment in  full: 

"Draft  international  declaration  for  the  protection  of  natives 
in  the  islands  of  the  Pacific  Ocean. 

"A  declaration  respecting  arms,  ammunition,  explosive 
substances,  and  intoxicating  liquor,  and  prohibiting  the  supply 
of  these  articles  to  natives  of  the  Pacific  islands. 

"i.  In  this  declaration  the  following  words  and  expressions 
shall  have  the  meanings  here  assigned  to  them,  that  is  to  say: 

"  'Subject  of  the  contracting  powers'  includes  a  citizen  of 
the  French  Republic  or  of  the  Republic  of  the  United  States  of 
America. 

"  'Pacific  islands'  means  and  includes  any  islands  lying 
within  the  twentieth  parallel  of  north  latitude  and  the  fortieth 
parallel  of  south  latitude  and  the  one-hundred  and  twentieth 
meridian  of  longitude  west  and  the  one-hundred  and  twentieth 
meridian  of  longitude  east  of  Greenwich  and  not  being  in  the 
possession  or  under  the  protection  of  any  civilized  power. 


Classified  Testimonies — The  New  Hebrides.     59 

these  eight  years  by  the  influence  of  intoxicating 
drink,  and  now  I  am  sent  again  to  America  to  renew 
the  plea  that  Christian  America  will  do  what  Chris- 


"  'Native'  means  any  person  who  is  or  appears  to  be  a 
native,  not  of  European  or  American  descent,  of  some  island  or 
place  within  the  limits  of  this  declaration. 

"  'Arms'  means  every  kind  of  firearm  and  any  part  or  parts 
of  firearms. 

"  'Ammunition'  means  [every  kind  of  ammunition  for  fire- 
arms and  any  material  for  the  preparation  thereof. 

"  'Explosive  substances'  means  gunpowder,  nitroglycerin, 
dynamite,  gun  cotton,  blasting  powder,  and  every  other  sub- 
stance used  or  manufactured  with  a  view  to  produce  a  practical 
effect  bj'  explosion. 

"  'Intoxicating  liquor'  includes  all  spirituous  compounds  and 
all  fermented  liquors,  and  any  mixture  part  whereof  is  spir- 
ituous or  which  contains  fermented  liquors,  and  any  mixture 
or  preparation  containing  any  drug  capable  of  producing 
intoxication. 

"  'Offense'  means  offense  against  this  declaration. 

"2.  Any  subject  of  the  contracting  powers  who  shall 

give,   sell,  or  otherwise  supplj^  or  shall  aid  or  abet  the 

giving,  selling,  or  otherwise  supplying  to  any  native  any 

arms,  ammunition,   explosive    substance,   or  intoxicating 

liquor  [Qy.,  except  under  special  license  from  one  of  the 

contracting  powers]  shall  be  guilty  of  an  offense  against 

this  declaration. 

[The  query  in  paragraph  2,  which  is  not  a  part  of  the  decla- 
ration, Great  Britain  no  doubt  suggested  to  cover  the  case  where 
a  native  servant  is  sent  by  a  white  master  for  drink,  which  in 
British  colonies  is  covered  by  requiring  a  written  order,  with 
heavy  penalties  for  evasion,  and  to  provide  especially  for 
licensing  certain  trustworthy  natives,  in  rare  cases,  to  carry 
firearms.  But  we  are  informed  that  President  Harrison  and 
Secretary  Foster  objected  to  such  an  exception  as  likely  to 
vitiate  the  law.  Let  statesmen  who  would  do  something  truly 
great  perfect  the  details  of  this  great  proposal  and  carry  it  to 
victory-  as  a  greeting  to  the   twentieth  Christian  Century.] 

"3.  An  offense  against  this  declaration  shall  be  punishable 
by  imprisonment  not  exceeding  three  months,  with  or  without 
hard  labor,  or  a  fine  not  exceeding  £10,  or  both. 


6o  Protection  of  Native  Races. 

tian  Britain  has  done  in  the  interests  of  humanity, 
to  prevent]  the  mischiefs  that  have  taken  place  and 
are  taking  place  every  nov^^  and  then  through  men 


"In  addition  to  such  punishment  all  articles  of  a  similar 
nature  to  those  in  respect  of  which  an  offense  has  been  com- 
mitted found  in  the  possession  of  the  defender,  may  be  declared 
forfeited  to  the  contracting  power  to  whose  nation  the  offender 
belongs. 

"4.  A  person  charged  with  an  offense  may  be  apprehended 
by  any  commissioned  officer  of  a  ship  of  war  of  any  of  the  con- 
tracting powers,  and  may  be  brought  for  trial  before  any  of  the 
persons  hereinafter  mentioned. 

"5.  Every  person  so  charged,  if  difficulty  or  delay  is  likely 
to  arise  in  delivering  him  over  for  trial  by  the  authorities  of  his 
own  country  in  the  Pacific  islands,  may  be  tried  summarily, 
either  before  a  magistrate  or  other  judicial  officer  of  any  of  the 
contracting  powers  having  jurisdiction  to  try  crimes  or  offenses 
in  a  summary  manner,  or  before  the  commander  of  a  ship  of 
war  of  any  of  the  contracting  powers. 

"Any  such  commander  may,  if  he  think  fit,  associate  with 
himself  as  assessors  any  one  or  more  fit  persons,  being  com- 
missioned officers  of  a  ship  of  war  of  one  of  the  contracting 
powers,  or  other  reputable  persons,  not  being  natives,  who  are 
subjects  or  citizens  of  one  of  the  contracting  powers,  and, 
either  with  or  without  assessors,  may  hear  and  determine  the 
case,  and  if  satisfied  of  the  guilt  of  the  person  charged,  may 
sentence  him  to  the  punishment  hereinbefore  prescribed. 

*'6.  Sentences  of  imprisonment  shall  be  carried  into  effect  in 
a  government  prison  in  Fiji  or  New  Caledonia,  or  in  any  other 
place  in  the  Pacific  Ocean  or  in  America  or  Australasia  in 
which  a  government  prison  is  maintained  by  one  of  the  con- 
tracting powers. 

"7.  All  fines,  forfeitures,  and  pecuniary  penalties  received 
in  respect  of  this  declaration  shall  be  paid  over  by  the  person 
receiving  the  same  to  [Qy.,  H.  B.  M.  high  commissioner  for 
the  western  Pacific]  for  the  benefit  of  the  contracting  power 
from  whose  subject  or  citizen  the  same  was  received. 

"8.  Each  contracting  power  shall  defray  the  cost  of  the 
imprisonment  of  any  of  its  subjects  or  citizens,  which  cost  shall 
be  calculated  upon  the  actual  cost  of  maintaining  the  prisoner 
with  an  addition  of  [/wen/^y]  per  cent  as  a  contribution  to  the 


Classified  Testimonies — The  New  Hebrides.    6i 

under  the  influence  of  intoxicating  liquors.  I  have 
appealed  to  the  President  and  I  have  appealed  to 
Congress  through  the  President,  but  it  all  seems  of 


salaries  and  other  expenses  of  the  prison.  A  certificate  under 
the  hand  of  the  governor  of  the  colony,  or  other  chief  authority 
of  the  place  where  the  prison  is  situated,  shall  be  conclusive  as 
to  the  amount  to  be  paid. 

'  'An  offender  shall  not  be  taken  to  any  British  colony  in 
Australasia  for  imprisonment  unless  the  government  thereof 
shall  have  consented  to  receive  such  offenders. 

"9.  It  shall  not  be  an  offense  against  this  declaration  to  supply 
without  recompense  or  remuneration  intoxicating  liquor  to  any 
native  upon  any  urgent  necessity  and  solely  for  medicinal  pur- 
poses, but  if  the  person  giving  such  liquor  shall  be  charged 
with  an  offense  against  this  declaration  it  shall  rest  upon  the 
accused  to  prove  that  such  urgent  necessity  existed,  and  that 
the  liquor  was  given  for  medicinal  purposes. 

' '  10.  This  declaration  shall  cease  to  apply  to  any  of  the  Pacific 
islands  which  may  hereafter  become  part  of  the  dominions  or 
come  under  the  protection  of  any  civilized  power;  nor  shall  it 
apply  to  the  Navigator's  or  Friendly  islands,  in  both  of  which 
groups  a  government  exists  which  has  been  recognized  as  such 
by  more  than  one  of  the  contracting  powers  in  the  negotiation 
of  formal  treaties;  nor  shall  it  be  held  to  affect  any  powers 
conferred  upon  its  own  officers  by  any  instrument  issued  by 
any  of  the  contracting  powers. 

"11.  The  contracting  powers  will  severally  take  measures 
to  procure  such  legislation  as  may  be  necessary  to  give  full 
effect  to  this  declaration. 

"12.  The  present  declaration  shall  be  put  into  force  three 
months  after  the  deposit  of  the  ratifications,  and  shall  remain 
in  force  for  an  indefinite  period  until  the  termination  of  a  year 
from  the  day  upon  which  it  may  have  been  denounced.  Such 
denunciation  shall  only  be  effective  as  regards  the  country 
making  it,  the  declaration  remaining  in  full  force  and  effect  as 
regards  the  other  contracting  parties. 

"13.  The  present  declaration  shall  be  ratified,  and  the  ratifi- 
cations deposited  at  London  as  soon  as  possible. 

"In  witness  whereof  the  respective  plenipotentiaries  have 
signed  the  same,  and  have  affixed  thereto  the  seal  of  their 
arms." 


62  Protection  of  Native  Races. 

no  avail — at  least  it  has  not  accomplished  anything 
•up  to  this  time.  A  week  before  last  I  went  to 
Washington  and  had  an  interview  with  President 
McKinley.  He  received  me  very  graciously  and 
promised  that  he  would  do  what  he  could.  I  also 
had  an  interview  with  the  Secretary  of  State 
[Hon.  John  Hay].  They  both  heard  what  I  had 
to  say,  and  they  seemed  to  sympathize  with  me, 
and  they  said:  "We  will  look  into  this  question, 
and  we  will  try  if  possible  to  do  what  you 
wish. "  Since  then  I  have  received  a  letter  from  the 
Secretary  of  State  saying  that  they  cannot  interfere 
without  an  act  of  Congress.  Certainly  we  never 
expected  they  could  interfere  without  an  act  of  Con- 
gress. We  appealed  to  Congress  through  the  Presi- 
dent. Now,  however,  the  Secretary  of  State  tells 
us  that  they  cannot  do  anything  for  us  unless 
there  is  an  act  of  Congress  passed.^     Surely  there 


^  Later  the  Secretary  of  State  gave  to  the  press,  as  a  reason 
why  the  United  States  government  could  not  do  what  Dr. 
Paton  had  asked,  a  statement  that  Great  Britain  and  France 
had  a  joint  protectorate  over  the  New  Hebrides.  This,  Dr. 
Paton  has  assured  the  authors  of  this  book,  as  he  has  also 
i^ssured  President  McKinley  and  Secretary  Hay,  is  a  mistake. 
There  is  a  crude  arrangement  that  when  an  English  trader  is 
killed  by  the  natives  the  English  man-of-war  may  punish  the 
offense,  and  likewise  a  French  man-of-war  when  a  French 
trader  is  killed,  but  "the  islands  and  natives,"  Dr.  Paton 
declares,  "are  under  the  protectorate  of  no  civilized  nation. " 
"If  Britain,"  he  continues,  "had  a  protectorate  over  them 
Queen  Victoria's  High  Commissioner,  the  Governor  of  Fiji, 
would  not  have  advised  our  mission  and  churches  supporting  it 
to  send  a  deputy  to  America  to  plead  with  the  President,  the 
Congress  and  the  people  of  the  United  States  to  place  their 
traders  on  those  islands  under  a  prohibition  as  to  paying  for 
native  produce  in  liquors  and  firearms,  similar  to  that  under 
which  Great  Britain  has  had  her  traders  placed  in  the  interest 
of  humanity."     To  prove  that  Secretary  Hay  is  laboring  under 


Classified  Testimonies — The  New  Hebrides    63 
Dr.  paton  are    some    Congressmen     in    America 

appeals  to  Con-  ^^q  f^^j^  ^J^gij-  l^^.g  ^f  QqJ  ^^q  ^.j^^ 
gress  and  the 

American  responsibility   of   their   positions,    will 

people.  ^Q^Q  ^p   ^jjjg   matter   and   get  the  act 

passed.  Surely,  surely,  America  will  unite  and  try 
to  break  up  and  drive  out  from  the  Philippine 
Islands,    and  for  every  other  island   where   it   has 

a  misapprehension  as  to  the  alleged  protectorate  Dr.  Paton  has 
recently  secured  the  following  letter  from  Lord  Salisburj-, 
through  S.  Smith,  Esq.,  M.P.,  which  has  been  sent  to  Pres- 
ident McKinJey,  without  any  known  result  at  this  writing 
two  months  later: 

"Foreign  Office,  May  29,  1900. 

"Sir: — With  reference  to  the  letter  which  you  addressed  to 
Sir  Thomas  Sanderson  on  the  23d  instant,  enclosing  a  com- 
munication from  Mr.  Landridge  respecting  the  New  Hebrides, 
I  am  directed  by  the  Marquis  of  Salisbury  to  state  that  the  only 
formal  convention  in  regard  to  the  islands  is  that  concluded 
between  this  country  and  France  on  the  i6th  of  November, 
1887,  supplemented  by  a  Declaration  signed  at  Paris  on  the 
29th  of  January,  1S88. 

"I  am  to  enclose  a  copy  of  the  paper  presented  to  Parlia- 
ment on  the  subject  in  1S88.  The  convention  provides  for  the 
constitution  of  a  joint  naval  commission  charged  with  the  duty 
of  maintaining  order  and  protecting  the  lives  and  property  of 
British  subjects  and  French  citizens  in  the  New  Hebrides. 

"You  will  obsers^e  from  Lord  Salisbury's  dispatch  to  Mr. 
Egerton  of  the  21st  of  October,  1887,  that  previous  to  that  date 
the  French  government  had  given  assurances  on  several  occa- 
sions that  they  entertained  no  projects  of  annexation.  I  am. 
Sir,  "Your  most  obedient  and  humble  servant, 

"(d)  F.  H.  VILLIERS. 

"S.  Smith,  Esq.,  M.P.,  11  Delahay  Street." 

Dr.  Paton  saj-s:  "The  naval  commission  has  no  power  to 
interfere  with  American  traders."  He  also  says  in  regard  to 
the  proposed  American  prohibition  of  intoxicants,  opium, 
ammunition  and  dynamite:  "It  need  not  be  any  expense  to 
An:erica,  for,  as  English  men-of-war  are  visiting  Fiji  and 
Samoa,  offenders  who  are  American  subjects  could  be  handed 
over  to  the  American  consul  at  Fiji  or  sent  to  American  author- 
ities in  Tutuila." 

Dr.  Paton  says  in  several  of  his  letters  to  us  that  the  New 
Hebrides,  having  no  protectorate,  are  "the  common  hunting 


64 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


acquired  possession,  the  influence  of  this  terrible 
curse. 

We  appeal  to  every  Christian  in  America  and  to 
every  association  in  America,  to  try  if  possible  to 
bring  this  about.  France  has  said  she  will  enact 
the  prohibition  if  the  United  States  will  do  so,  and 
Germany  would  almost  surely  follow.  Then  we 
would  get  this  terrible  hindrance  to  the  work  of 
God  forever  removed. 

I  return  to  the  islands  in  a  short  time,  and  I  shall 
be  exceedingly  grieved  if  I  have  to  go  home  and 
report  that  we  came  again  to  America  and  appealed 
to  get  American  traders  put  under  the  same  pro- 
hibition as  English  traders,  and  failed. 


MAP    SHOWING    SCOPE    OK    TREATY,    P.    58,    AND    BILL,    P.    52. 

establishment  in  the  New  Hebrides  of  such  a  government  as 
that  of  the  Congo  Free  State  to  safeguard  all  right  interests. 
England  and  France  are  each  unwilling  the  other  should  annex 
these  islands,  about  which  there  is  a  long  story,  V)ut  surely  the 
nations  that  are  protecting  the  native  races  in  neutral  zones  of 
Africa,  in  the  interest  of  trade  as  well  as  in  the  name  of 
humanity,  are  called  to  a  like  service  in  neutral  islands. 


Classified  Testimonies — The  New  Hebrides      65 


Senator  H.   C.  Lodge. 
who    has    introduced    three 


^ 


[Letters  of  thanks  from  Dr.  John  G.  Paton  to  The  International 
Reform  Bureau  for  securing  the  passage  of  the  Gillett-Lodge  bill  to 
prohibit  American  traders  selling  liquor, 
opium  and  firearms  in  the  independent 
islands  of  the  Pacific, — especially  the  New 
Hebrides   Islands.] 

74  Princess  St., 
Kew,  Victoria,  Australia,  12  March,  1902. 
The  Rev.  Wilbur  Ckafts. 

My    Dear   Sir:      In   tears  of  joyful   grati- 
tude I  read  your  letter,  and  cordially  thank 
you  for  all  you  have  so  devotedly  done,  with 
and    by   your    Reform    Bureau,    and   helpers 
to  get  the  Gillett-Lodge  bill  passed,  and  now 
all   friends   of  our  mission   will   rejoice   and 
praise    the    Lord    for   the   evils   likely    to    be 
prevented  .by  it,  and  also  the  good  and   far 
felt     moral     influence     for     good     sure     to 
be    felt    by    it.      I    have    written    and    post 
/'      ,      (    "X    ■"    7^F^'1M>iA    ^'■'^'^  '^'^'^  ^  note  of  cordial  thanks  to  Presi- 
/ii    '  ""^       \       '^^^rfm  11   '^'^"^    Roosevelt,    Secretary    John    Hay,    and 
'  MW  ffiiiiili   jQ  others  who  write  rejoicing  to  inform  me 

that  the  bill  has  passed,  is  now  law,  and  will 
-  I  ^  ,W/b  V  /  ' '  when  put  in  force  prevent  many  murders 
y^ ^  /"^ ^  and  much  miserv  and  crime  among  our  from 

C/ rn^  «^>-/Z  40,000    to    eO.OOO    savage    cannibals    yet    in 

the  New  Hebrides — And  I  pray  that  your 
Sect'y  of  State  extciiding  efforts  with 
Britain  may  be  used  of  God  to  lead  France, 
Germany,  and  Russia  to  also  unite  in  this 
prohibition,  next  to  the  U.  S.  and  Britain 
successful  liureau  measures  being  the  nations  most  concerned  and  repre- 
in  Congress  for  protection  sented  by  traders  on  our  group.  O  that 
of  uncivilized  races,  p.  1,51.  the  U.  S.  and  Britain  were  more  and  more 
closely  united  in  all  that  is  for  good.  Then 
they  could  dictate  peace  to  the  world,  I  believe — The  spiritual  work  of  our 
mission  prospers  wonderfully,  and  will  no  doubt  prosper  yet  more  when 
the  U.  S.  prohibition  is  put  into  operation  on  our  islands.  Thanks  to  our 
dear  Lord  Jesus,  you  and  all  our  dear  friends  and  helpers  with  you  for 
the  passing  of  this  bill  by  your  U.  States.  May  He  abundantly  reward 
and  bless  you  all  w  ith  increasing  success  and  every  blessing  in  His  service. 
My  wife  and  I  sail  to  the  islands  in  about  a  fortnight,  where  in  the 
work  we  hope  to  remain  till  about  the  end  of  this  year.  I  will  write 
you  another  note  before  I  go,  after  meeting  with  our  Church  committee. 
Meantime  a  thousand  thanks  to  you  and  to  all  your  helpers  in  this  bill, 
and  in  all  your  work  for  Jesus  and  humanity.  Specially  thank  the 
Senators  Gillett  and  Lodge,  and  Miss  M.  VV.  Leitch.  I  have  written 
twice  to  her,  but  got  no  reply.  May  God  bless  and  reward  them  all — 
I  have  been  very  unwell  ever  since  my  return  from  my  last  American 
tour,  but  feel  a  little  better  now,  and  if  Jesus  will,  even  at  78  years 
of  age,  hope  to  be  spared  a  few  years  longer  for  our  Master's  blessed 
work. 

In  deepest  gratitude,  and  with  best  wishes  to  all,  I  remain,  yours  in 
Jesus,  JOHN  G.  PATON. 

74  Princess  St.,  Kew,  \'ictoria,  Australia,  27  March,  1902. 
Dear  Dr.  Crafts- 

A  thousand  thanks  for  all  your  kind  and  able  help  in  getting  the 
Gillett-Lodge  bill  passed.  It  greatly  strengthens  Britain's  hands,  and 
will  be  far-reaching  in  its  moral  influences,  and  we  hope  and  pray  that 
the  proposed  effort  in  conjun'-tion  with  Britain  to  get  other  powers 
to  also  unite  in  this  international  prohibition  will  have  great  success, 
in  the  interests  of  humanity,  and  for  the  honor  of  the  United  States,  and 
its  good  President  and  Secretary  of  State,  Senate  and  Congress.  I  have 
written  thanking  both,  and  if  possible  I  would  heartily  thank  all  our 
helpers.     The   Lord   reward   and   bless  you   all   abundantly.     *     »     * 

Yours  in  our  Master, 

JOHN  G.  PATON. 


66  Protection  of  Native  Races. 

Rev.  H.  Qrattan  Guinness,  in  an  address  before 
the  Centenary  Missionary  Conference,  London,  1888: 

"The  merchants  of  Christian  nations,  especially  those  of 
Great  Britain,  Holland,  Germany  and  the  United  States  have 
been  for  many  years  practically  forcing  on  the  weak  and 
ignorant  races  of  Africa  and  the  South  Seas,  of  Madagascar 
and  Australia,  of  India  and  Burma,  the  rum,  gin,  brandy, 
which  are  to  them  not  only  the  degrading  curse  they  are  in 
this  country,  but  a  maddening  and  deadly  poison.  This  they 
have  done  for  the  sake  of  the  enormous  profits  arising  from  the 
sale  of  cheap  and  bad  spirits,  profits  amounting  in  many  cases 
to  seven  hundred  per  ce?it.  They  are  doing  it  every  year  to  a 
larger  extent.  Enormous  capital  is  invested  in  the  trade,  every 
opportunity  for  extending  it  is  eagerly  sought  and  the  right  to 
spread  this  blighting  curse  in  the  earth  is  claimed  in  the  name 
of  Free  Trade. 

"These  uncivilized  people  have  neither  the  strength  of  mind 
to  avoid  the  snare,  nor  the  physical  stamina  to  withstand  the 
poison.  They  are  often  painfully  conscious  of  the  fact,  and 
entreat  the  Government  in  pity  to  remove  from  them  the 
awful  and  irresistible  temptation  whose  dire  results  they  dread, 
but  whose  fascinating  attractions  they  cannot  resist. 

"There  is  no  question  whatever  that  this  accursed  drink 
traffic  has  been  one  of  the  greatest  hindrances  to  the  spread 
of  civilization  and  Christianity  in  heathe^t  lands. 

"The  Rev.  Thomas  Evans  (of  India)  says,  'I  am  at  my 
wits'  end  to  find  out  the  reason  why  our  rulers  introduced  into 
this  country  a  system  which  kills  us,  body  and  soul,  and  gives 
them  in  return  but  a  paltry  sum  for  a  license  tax.' 

"Every  municipality  in  India  would  suppress  the  use  of 
strong  drink  if  the  government  would  allow  them.  We  are 
doing  in  India  with  the  drink  what  we  did  in  China  with  opium, 
forcing  it  upon  an  unwilling  people,  until  they  become  demoral- 
ized enough  to  desire  it.     And  this  for  the  sake  of  a  revenue. 

Prayer  and  cooperation  alone  can  meet  the  case.  Prayer 
to  God,  persevering,  unanimous,  believing  prayer;  and  co- 
operation— the  co-operation  of  Christian  governments  in  the 
prohibition  of  a  traffic  producing  more  misery  and  destruction 
among  native  races  than  slavery  with  all  its  horrors." 


Turkish  Empire. 


REV.  CYRUS  HAMLIN,  D.D. 

CONSTANTINOPLE,    AMERICAN    BOARD,     1837-1877, 
FOUNDER    OF    ROBERT    COLLEGE.^ 

The  English  and 
American  govern- 
ments are  equally 
guilty  in  spreading 
free  intoxicants 
through  all  lands 
subject  to  their  con- 
trol. The  one  vir- 
tue of  the  Turkish 
government  —  pro- 
hibition—  has  been 
entirely  overcome, 
by  England  chiefly. 
The  alcoholiza- 
tion of  Viine  is  un- 
restrained ;  and  it  is 
more  infernal  and 
deleterious  to  health.  An  English  consul  in  Asia 
Minor  told  me  that  no  one  who  desired  pure  wine 
could  obtain  it  except  from  the  press,  and  making 
the  wine  himself. 

Governments  know    that,    in  promoting  saloons, 
they  promote  murders,  thefts,  falsehood,  poverty, 
iDied  at  89  in  1900,  since  giving  this  testimony,  probably 
his  last  published  utterance. 

67 


REV.   CYRUS   HAMLIN,  D.D. 


68 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


cruelty  to  women  and  children.  And  yet  they  go 
on  doing  it,  because  they  want  money;  and  they 
fear  no  avenging  power.  This  makes  the  mission- 
ary work  in  heathen  lands  look  dark.  Saloons  and 
the  Gospel  cannot  go  together!  Governments  have 
taken  the  side  of  the  saloons ;  and  we  appeal  to  a 
righteous  God  against  them  unless  they  repent,  and 
do  works  meet  for  repentance. 
Rev.  F.  W.  Macallum  (Mar- 
ash,  American  Board,  1890). — 
In  Turkey  drunkenness  is  con- 
[  1  sidered  a  Christian  sin,  and  is, 

1  JSK^-   ^^     I  ^o  f^^>  ^  hindrance  to  the  ac- 

ceptance of  Christianity  by  the 
Moslems.*  Drinking  habits 
have  been  acquired  by  a  great 
many  of  the  official  classes, 
both  civil  and  military,  and 
the  usual  blighting  effects  fol- 
low. The  total  abstinence 
principles  of  the  raissionaries 
now  in  Turkey  commend 
them,  perhaps  as  much  as 
anything  else,  to  the  respect  of  all  right-thinking 
Turks. 

Miss  Myra  A.  Proctor  (Aintab,  American  Board, 
1859-1883,  twenty-four  years). —  At  one  time  I 
resided  nearly  opposite  a  dramshop  in  Aintab.  Our 
steward  reported  seeing  a  Moslem  drunk  on  the 
sidewalk  in  front  of  this  shop  when  a  governrrient 
officer  came  by  and  exclaimed,  "You,  a  Moslem! 
Let  the  Christian  doirs  drink." 


REV.   F.  W.   MACALLUM. 


*The  Turks,  though  abstainers  by  religious  rule,  use  to 
great  excess  two  harmful  drugs,  tobacco  and  hasheesh,  on 
which  last  see   Topical  Index  at  end  of  the  book. 


Classified  Testimonies — Turkish  Empire.      69 

So  far  as  my  observation  extended,  the  Protestant 
churches  maintained  total  abstinence. 

Rev.  Edward  Riggo  (Marsovan,  American  Board, 
1869 — ). — The  inhabitants  of  the  rural  parts  of  Tur- 
key raise  grapes  and  turn  many  of  them  into  wine. 

There  is  not  much  drunkenness,  though  there  is  a 
good  deal  of  intemperance,  that  is,  many  who  do 
not  drink  to  the  total  loss  of  self-control,  do  drink 
enough  to  harm  themselves.  The  drinking  by 
One  point  In  Mohammcdans,  both  in  civil  life  and  in 
which  Moham-  (-j^g   army,    is   mostly   confined   to  the 

niedan  excel  .„.,,  ,.,,  ,  .     „ 

Christian  Official    class,   which    has    been   influ- 

nations.  euccd   by  the   example   of   the   Euro- 

peans. The  common  soldiers  and  the  common 
people  generally  obey  the  prohibition  in  the  Koran, 
both  in  letter  and  spirit.  They  are  in  sobriety 
superior  to  the  people  of  Christian  lands,  and  know 
it  and  boast  of  it.  A  common  name  for  Christians, 
because  of  the  drinking  habits  of  nominal  Christians, 
is  "hogs." 

Rev.  William  Jessup  (Zahleh,  Syria,  Presbyterian 
Board,  1890 — ). — In  my  mission  station  the  evil  of 
intemperance  is  growing.  Arab  whisky,  made  from 
_.        ,  .    the  grape  and  called  "arak,"  is  terrible 

The  saloons  a.t  o       f  ' 

home  hinder  in  its  cffccts.  One  great  argument 
missions  ahroad.^^gg^  against  US  whcu  wc  prcach  tem- 
perance and  purity  in  the  family  and  conversation 
is:  "You  must  have  more  saloons  than  anybody  else 
in  the  world.  Divorce  is  easier  with  you  than  in 
Zahleh,  and  polygamy  is  practiced  among  thousands 
of  your  citizens."  This  refers  to  the  United  States. 
Miss  Corinna  Shattuck  (Oorfa,  Central  Turkey, 
American  Board,  1873 — ,  twenty-seven  years), — The 
drink  curse  is  the  greatest  we  have  to  contend 
against,  especially  in  the  coast  towns  that  come  most 


70 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


under  the  influence  of  foreigners,  so-called  Christian 
foreigners  included. 

The  general  facts  in  Turkey  are  briefly  these:  i. 
The  use  of  opium  and  alcoholic  liquors  is  on  the 
increase.  2.  This  increase  has  largely  come  about 
through  the  influence  of  European  traders  and  res- 
idents. 3.  The  fact  of  the 
widespread  manufacture  and 
use  of  these  intoxicants  and 
narcotics  by  Christian  nations 
is  urged  as  an  argument  against 
the  acceptance  of  Christianity 
by  the  Turks.  4.  All  this  takes 
place  in  a  country  where  the 
native  mind,  through  the  influ- 
ence of  its  own  religion,  is  dis- 
posed to  discountenance  the  use 
of  intoxicants.  5.  The  grow- 
ing use  of  intoxicants  among 
Christian  communities  (Arme- 
nian, Greek  and  Syrian)  is  low- 
ering the  estimate  of  the  Chris- 
tian religion  in  the  eyes  of  the  Moslems  to  the  extent 
of  delaying  the  time  when  these  Christian  communi- 
ties should  be,  as  we  have  all  hoped  they  would  be, 
the  missionary  force  for  the  evangelization  of  the 
Turk. 


MISS  CORINNA  SHATTUCK. 


WHAT  CAN  BE  DONE  FOR  TURKEY.^ 

I.  The  facts  in  regard  to  the  use  of  intoxicating 
liquors  in  the  Empire  should  be  carefully  collated 
and  widely  published. 

3  These  suggestions  have  been  revised  and  approved  by- 
Rev.  James  L.  Barton,  D.D.,  Corresponding  Secretarj- of  the 
American  Board  of  Commissioners  for  Foreigu  Missions. 


Classified  Testimonies — Turkish  Empire.      71 

2.  Friends  of  temperance  in  so-called  Christian 
lands  should  use  their  influence  to  prevent  the 
exportation  of  this  evil  to  a  land  already  afflicted 
be)'^ond  its  portion. 

3.  The  data  collected  showing  the  evil  strong- 
drink  is  bringing  upon  the  country  and  the  subjects 
of  the  empire,  should  be  brought  in  some  wise  man- 
ner to  the  attention  of  the  Sultan  and  his  advisers, 
urging  that  he  take  measures  to  correct  the  evil. 
It  could  be  shown  to  him  that  Mohammedanism  and 
Christianity  are  one  in  their  condemnation  of  intem- 
perance and  that  in  any  effort  he  may  put  forth  to 
drive  this  evil  from  his  country  he  will  have  the 
sympathy  of  the  best  Christian  people  of  the  world. 

4.  The  truth  regarding  the  evils  of  intemperance 
should  be  taught  in  all  the  Christian  schools  of  the 
Empire;  the  Sultan  might  be  persuaded  to  have 
the  same  taught  to  all  Mohammedan  youths. 


Mrs.  Wilbur  F.  Crafts,  Sunday  School  Superintendent 
of  the  World's  W.  C.  T.  U..  speaking  on  temperance  at 
the  World's  Sunday  School  Convention  in  Jerusalem  in 
1904,  used  her  two  hands  to  illustrate  the  drink  evil  with 
its  death  grip  on  the  throat  of  the  world  and  the  forces 
that  together  can  and  should  unloose  it.  The  several  fin- 
gers of  the  left  hand  were  taken  to  represent  the  drinks 
of  different  countries  in  the  world,  as :  wine  of  France, 
beer  of  Germany,  vodka  of  Russia,  sake  of  Japan,  and 
"mixed  drinks"  of  United  States  and  England.  Mrs.  Crafts 
then  closed  this  hand  tightly  to  represent  the  grip  which 
strong  drink  has  upon  all  nations.  She  then  raised  her 
right  hand  and  named  the  fingers  to  represent  the  great  re- 
ligious bodies,  and  gave  incidents  showing  how  they  were 
already  undoing  the  grip  of  intemperance.  She  took  one 
finger  to  represent  the  Moslems,  through  whose  influence 
millions  of  people  have  never  known  anything  else  but  to 
be  total  abstainers.  The  Mayor  of  Jerusalem  and  other 
Moslems  were  present  in  the  convention,  and  expressed 
themselves  glad  not  to  have  been  left  out  in  the  record 
of  this  great  battle  against  wrong. 


72  Protection  of  Native  Races. 

WEBS   AND   FLIES. 

BY  JOSEPH  COOK,  LL.D. 

Whisky  spiders,  great  and  greedy, 

Weave  their  webs  from  sea  to  sea ; 
They  grow  fat  and  men  grow  needy, 

Shall  our  robbers  rulers  be? 
"Ambushed  poison,  fools'  elation! 

Teach  what  peril  in  them  lies : 
Sweep  the  webs  away!"  the  Nation 

In  its  wrath  and  wisdom  cries. 


Teach  and  sweep !     Less  now  is  blunder. 

Let  the  schools  bring  noontide  near ; 
Let  the  church  sound  seven-fold  thundei 

But  the  webs  must  disappear. 
Treacherous  architects  of  plunder. 

While  the  spiders  ply  their  loom. 
Light  and  lightning  never  sunder; 

Both  we  use  as  torch  and  broom : 


Loops  that  timid  statesmen  strangle, 

Politician's  lasso  dread — 
Harlot's  lure  and  gambler's  tangle 

Weave  the  spiders  with  their  thread. 
Widows,  orphans,  paupers,  taxes, 

Hang  enmeshed  within  the  net ; 
Madmen,  riots,  battle-axes. 

Souls  whose  sun  of  hope  has  set. 


Up!  the  webs  are  full  of  slaughter; 

Fiends  infest  the  spiders'  lair; 
Up!  wife,  husband,  son  and  daughter, 

Make  the  vexed  earth  clean  and  fair. 
Where  now  red-fanged  murder  burrows, 

Let  glad  harvests  wave  sublime; 
Sink  the  webs  beneath  new  furrows. 

In  the  fateful  fields  of  Time. 


Egypt. 

REV.  J.  R.  ALEXANDER,  D.D. 

PRESIDENT    OF    TRAINING    COLLEGE,      UNITED     PRESBYTE- 
RIAN    BOARD,      1875 ,     TWENTY-FIVE 

years'    SERVICE. 

I  am  sorry  to  have  to  say  that  the  use 

Use  of  Intoxi.  .         .  ■' 

cants  increasing  of  nitoxicatiiig  drmks  and  drugs  is  on 
through  Euro-    ^he   rapid   increase    in    Egypt.     Espe- 

pean  influence.       .    ,  .       -    .  0^1  r 

cially  is  drinking  prevalent  among  the 
official  classes  and  the  young  men  who  have  come 
into  contact  with  Europeans,  and  who  are  anxious 
to  imitate  what  they  think  are  Western  civilized 
habits  and  customs.  Wherever  Europeans  are  found 
in  Egypt,  there  drinking  places  are  opened  at  an 
increasing  rate  year  by  year.  Nearly  every  grocery 
(bakkal)  is  a  drinking  place.  The  native  drink  is 
arak,  made  from  the  date.  The  Europeans'  drinks 
are  villainous  compounds.  The  upper  classes, 
through  the  presence  and  example  of  Europeans, 
who  nearly  all  drink  in  public  and  in  private,  are 
using  wines  at  table,  and  thus  drinking  habits  are 
being  formed  in  our  best  families,  and  with  the 
drinking  go  swearing,  gambling,  betting  and  licen- 
tiousness. 

The  missionaries,  of  course,  throw  all  their  influ- 
ence against  these  habits  and  their  evils.  A  local 
W.  C.  T.  U.  has  been  organized  in  Cairo  composed 
of  the  mission  ladies  and  a  few  European  ladies. 
Temperance  societies  have  been  formed  in  our 
largest  schools,  and  hundreds  of  our  pupils  have 
signed  the  pledge.  The  sentiment  and  general 
practice  of  the  native  evangelical  church  is  against 
intemperance  in  every  form. 

73 


74  Protection  of  Native  Races. 

The  Egyptian  government  has  prohibited  the 
importation  and  manufacture  of  "hasheesh."  It 
has  prohibited  the  growing  of  tobacco  and  placed  an 
enormous  duty  on  all  that  is  imported.  It  could  if 
it  desired  control  the  drink  traffic.  The  religion  of 
the  people  forbids  the  use  of  wines  and  intoxicating 
drinks.  Strong  measui"es  on  the  part  of  the  gov- 
ernment to  hinder  or  prevent  their  use  would  not  be 
opposed  by  the  native  people  on  religious  grounds. 
The  use  of  these  drinks  is  a  great  stumbling  block 
to  all  the  people  of  Egypt  in  the  acceptance  of 
Christianity.  Christians  who  are  accustomed  to  use 
liquors,  even  without  excess,  never  show  any  zeal  or 
spirituality  in  the  life  of  faith. 

WHAT  CAN  BE  DONE  FOR  EGYPT.' 

1.  As  Great  Britain  really  controls  Egypt  through 
a  protectorate  all  missionaries  in  Egypt  and  friends 
of  missions  in  the  British  Empire  should  unite  their 
forces  to  secure  from  that  power  the  same  prohibi- 
tion which  the  British  government  has  recently 
given  to  the  Soudan.  As  the  natives  are  mostly 
Mohammedans,  prohibition  of  the  public  traffic  in 
liquors  would  not  only  not  be  opposed  by  them,  but 
it  would  even  create  a  favorable  feeling  toward 
England  in  all  her  Mohammedan  subjects. 

2.  Christians  may  well  form  a  union  temperance 
society,  in  which,  as  in  India,  native  abstainers  shall 
be  enlisted  not  only  in  an  effort  to  secure  govern- 
mental prohibition  but  also  in  systematic  work  to 
maintain  and  increase  personal  abstinence. 


'  These  suggestions  have  been  revised  and  approved  by 
Rev.  W.  W.  Barr,  D.D. ,  Philadelphia,  Corresponding  Secre- 
tary of  the  United  Presbyterian  Board  of  Foreign  Missions. 


Bulgaria. 

REV.  F.  L.  KINQSBURY,  M.D. 

SAMOKOV,   AMERICAN    BOARD,     1881 . 

„^   ,     ,  ,  Stronef  drink  is  the  bane  of  Samokov. 

The  land  ilevas-  o 

tated  by  New     I  know  of  one  Street  in  that  city  nearly 

England  rum.      ^^^^.^    ^^^^    ^^     ^^j^-^j^     -^    ^    ^^^     ^-^^^ 

Casks  of  rum  reported  to  be  from  America  are 
everywhere.  Let  Christians  in  America  do  every- 
thing that  can  be  done  to  put  a  stop  to  the  sending 
of  intoxicants  into  mission  lands.  They  oppose 
Christian  work  at  every  turn.  In  my  tours  in  the 
villages  I  find  in  almost  every  village  barrels  which 
are  reported  to  have  contained  Medford  rum.^  It  is 
not  only  tempting  to  the  poor,  it  is  destroying  some 
of  the  most  promising  and  educated  young  men  of 
the  country.  For  example,  I  know  a  young  lawyer, 
a  graduate  of  Robert  College,  who  had  studied  also 
in  one  of  the  universities  of  Great  Britain,  a  man  of 
brilliant  intellect,  who  ruined  his  career  through 
becoming  addicted  to  the  use  of  brandy. 

It  is  not  enough  for  America  to  send  out  mission- 
aries. The  Christians  of  America  must  help  to  stop 
this  soul-destroying  flood  of  intoxicants  that  is  pour- 
ing out  of  America  into  missionary  lands.  The 
work  of  evangelization  will  not  prosper  so  long  as 
this  liquor  traffic  is  allowed  to  flourish,  pushed  with 
all  the  selfish  energy  of  liquor  dealers  for  the  sake 
of  gain. 

Rev.  H.  P.  Page  (Samokov,  American  Board, 
1868-1876). —  We  found  the  use  of  intoxicating 
liquors  in  Bulgaria  quite  extensive  and  drunkenness 
common  even  among  the  Bulgarian  priests.     If  the 

1  See  p.  49,  footnote  12. 

75 


T^  Protection  of  Native  Races. 

export  of  liquors  from  this  country  to  mission  fields 
could  be  in  any  way  stopped,  I  think  it  should  be 
done  for  many  reasons.  It  tends  to  shake  the  faith 
of  the  natives  in  Christianity;  it  is  a  curse  to  the 
natives  physically,  mentally  and  socially;  it  is  a 
disgrace  to  our  nation  to  thus  corrupt  those  whom 
the  missionaries  are  endeavoring  to  uplift  and  lead 
to  higher  and  nobler  life,  to  say  nothing  of  the 
eternal  ruin  that  may  be  the  result  to  many  who 
may  purchase  and  use  American  liquors.  It  is  a 
teriible  thing  to  be  responsible  for  so  much  ruin, 
and  I  think  if  those  who  manufacture  and  export 
the  liquors  could  be  made  to  see  a  millionth  part  of 
the  mischief  they  are  working  they  would  shrink 
from  the  terrible  responsibility  they  are  incurring, 
both  for  humanity's  sake  and  to  escape  the  sure 
wrath  of  the  Almighty. 

WHAT  CAN  BE  DONE  FOR  BULGARIA.^ 

1.  Robert  College,  at  Constantinople  (in  which 
many  Bulgarian  leaders  are  educated)  and  all  kin- 
dred institutions  like  tne  Collegiate  and  Theological 
Institute  at  Samokov,  Bulgaria,  should  impress 
upon  their  students  the  peril  drunkenness  brings  to 
a  state,  to  society  and  to  individuals,  urging  them 
to  exert  their  influence  against  the  manufacture, 
sale  and  use  of  all  intoxicants  in  their  country. 

2.  The  effort  should  be  continued  by  missionaries 
and  all  friends  of  Bulgaria  until  the  Bulgarian  gov- 
ernment, realizing  its  danger,  shall  enact  meas- 
ures prohibiting  the  importation  and  sale  of 
intoxicating  liquors. 

2  These  suggestions  approved  by  Rev.  James  L.  Barton, 
D.D.,  Boston,  Corresponding  vSecretary  American  Board  of 
Commissioners  for  Foreign  Missions. 


India. 


REV.  J.  M.  THOBURN,  D.D. 

MISSIONARY    BISHOP     FOR    INDIA     AND     MALAYSIA,     METH- 
ODIST  EPISCOPAL  CHURCH. 

During  a  residence 
of  furty-one  years 
in  India  and  Malay- 
sia I  have  had  many 
opportunities  for 
observing  the  dead- 
ly effects  of  alco- 
holic drinks  among 
the  lower  classes, 
and  especially 
among  those  known 
as  aboriginal 
natives.  I  have  also 
had  opportunities,  I 
am  thankful  to  say, 
for  seeing  what  can 
be  done  by  a  Chris- 
tian government  to  restrict,  and  in  fact  wholly  pre- 
vent, the  sale  of  intoxicants  to  the  people.  The 
impression  prevails  very  widely  in  the  United  States, 
that  the  government  of  India  has  no  conscience  in 
reference  to  questions  of  this  kind,  but  this  is  a 
great  mistake.  The  well-known  complicity  of  that 
government  with  the  opium  traffic  has,  no  doubt, 
been  the  chief  cause  of  creating  this  mistaken  notion  ; 

77 


BISHOP   J.    M.    THOBURN,    D.D. 


yS  Protection  of  Native  Races. 

but  in  several  instances  I  have  known  government 
officers  in  remote  districts  to  use  their  authority 
to  prevent  the  sale  of  intoxicating  drinks  among  the 
people,  with  the  very  best  results. 

I  recall  one  instance  in  which  Sir  William  Muir, 
when  governor  of  the  Northwest  Provinces,  having 
learned  that  intemperance  was  spreading  rapidly 
among  a  tribe  of  aborigines  in  the  hills  near  Mirza- 
pore,  issued  a  summary  order  abolishing  the  traffic. 
The  result  was  so  satisfactory  as  to  make  it  clearly 
evident  that  a  similar  course  could  be  safely  pursued 
by  all  Christian  governments  if  an  honest  attempt 
were  made  to  do  so. 

I  remember  also,  when  I  lived  in  the  province  of 
Garhwal  among  the  Himalayas,  when  the  late  Sir 
Henry  Ramsay  was  Commissioner  of  the  district, 
the  sale  of  intoxicants  was  so  restricted  that  there 
was  only  one  place  in  the  whole  province  in  which 
such  drinks  could  be  procured,  and  that  was  a  mar- 
ket town  of  some  size  and  importance.  During  a 
residence  of  two  y^rs  in  that  province,  I  never 
heard  a  complaint  against  the  exclusion  of  liquor 
shops,  and  so  far  as  I  now  remember,  I  scarcely 
ever  saw  an  intoxicated  man. 

Among  the  simple  and  very  ignorant 
crTmzaUon  "'  peoplc  fouud  in  many  parts  of  the  trop- 
swiftiy  fatal  to  ical  world,  no  kind  of  intoxicants  can 
all  aboriginal     ^^  ^^^^j    placed  withiu  rcach  without 

races.  -'    '■ 

the  most  deplorable  results.  I  am  pro- 
foundly convinced  that  there  is  no  hope  of  elevating 
such  people  while  the  wretched  drinks  which  are 
usually  sold  to.  them  are  tolerated  in  any  shape 
whatever.  The  rum  exported  from  the  United 
States  can  not  but  work  moral  and  physical  ruin 
among  the  tribes  of  Africa,  and  the  various  kinds  of 


Classified  Testimonies — India. 


79 


drink  sold  under  Government  license  in  many  parts 
of  India  are  simply  a  curse  to  the  poor  creatures  who 
in  their  ignorance  spend  their  last  penny  in  pur- 
chasing them.  The  rum  traffic  is  a  disgrace  to  the 
United  States,  and  our  nation  will  not  soon  erase 
the  reproach  from  her  history  that,  when  Europe  was 
willing  to  join  in  an  agreement  to  abolish  the  expoit 
of  intoxicating  drinks  to  a 
part  of  Africa,  America  re- 
fused for  years  to  give  assent 
to  the  proposal. 

The     whole     tropical 

WORLD      is      RAPIDLY       COMING 

under  the  control  of  na- 
tions which  profess  to  be 
Christian,  in  a  high  accep- 
tance OF  THAT  WORD.  It 
IS,  IN  MY  opinion,  ONE  OF 
THE  MOST  IMPORTANT  QUES- 
TIONS OF  THE  DAY,  WHETHER 
THE  MILLIONS  OF  THE  EASTERN 
TROPICS  ARE  TO  BE  RECEIVED 
AS  HELPLESS  WARDS,  AND  ELE- 
VATED IN  CIVILIZATION  AND  ENLIGHTENMENT,  OR 
DEBAUCHED  AND  CRUSHED  BY  A  TRAFFIC  WHICH  REC- 
OGNIZES NO  CONSCIENCE,  SHOWS  NO  MERCY,  AND  IS 
AMENABLE    ONLY    TO     A     GOSPEL    OF     FINANCIAL  GREED. 

Rev.  J.  0.  Brown  (formerly  Missionary  in  Vuy- 
yora,  Kistra  District,  Telugu  field,  now  Secretary 
Baptist  Board  of  Ontario  and  Quebec). — As  one  who 
saw  missionary  service  for  over  seven  years  in 
India,  I  want  to  bear  my  testimony  to  the  unspeak- 
able evils  of  the  liquor  and  opium  traffics. 

The  liquor  traffic  is  largely  confined  to  the  lower 
classes  and  castes,  though,  sad  to  say,  even  the  higher 


REV.  J.  G.   BROWN. 


8o  Protection  of  Native  Races. 

castes  of  the  Hindus  and  the  Mohammedans,  whose 
Christian  religions  make  them  total  abstainers, 

nations  break-  ^j-g  beginning  to  leam  the  use  of  strong 
abstinence  drink.  The  example  of  the  Indian 
reugions.  Government  officials  and  other  Euro- 

pean residents  in  the  country  is  largely  responsible 
for  this. 

The  opium  habit,  alas!  is  common  to  all  castes. 

These  two  traffics  are  responsible  for  very  much 
of  the  poverty,  the  crime  and  the  degradation  of 
the  people.^  They  constitute  an  awful  barrier  to 
the  progress  of  the  Gospel  among  the  heathen,  and 
a  dreadful  temptation  to  very  many  of  our  native 


'  If  all  the  vast  fields  of  India  that  are  devoted  to  raising 
opium  were  instead  devoted  to  rice,  and  the  energy  destroyed 
by  opium  were  available  for  cultivating  them,  and  the  money 
worse  than  wasted  upon  opium  were  used  to  buy  their  product, 
the  frequent  famines  would  be  at  least  less  widespread  and 
less  deadly.  It  is  computed  that  in  about  a  century,  1 770-1879, 
India  suffered  twenty-one  famines,  costing  twenty-seven  mil- 
lions of  lives. 

Rev.  Jas.  S.  Dennis,  D.D.,  in  "Christian  Missions  and  Social 
Progress,"  declares  that  the  consumption  of  opium  in  India  is 
"an  evil  that  is  growing  with  alarming  rapidity.  Testimonies 
from  all  parts  of  India,"  he  adds,  "leave  no  doubt  upon  that 
point."     Vol.  I,  pp.  83,  84. 

The  following  facts  are  taken  from  the  Blue  Books,  East 
India,  (Progress  and  Conditions.) 

"Area  under  Poppy  cultivation  in  British  India,  1S99,  564,000 
acres. 

"Opium,  net  receipts,  1898-99,  ^2,230,308. 

"Opium  distributed  and  consumed  in  India,  1897-98,  4,500 
chests. 

"Opium,  number  of  chests  exported  and  their  destination: 
1898-99,  Hong  Kong,  31,406;  China,  Treaty  Ports,  18,817; 
Straits  Settlements,  14,577;  Other  Ports,  2,328;  Total  chests 
exported,  67,128. 

"The  totals  of  the  net  excise  and  customs  revenues  on  liquors 


Classified  Testimonies — India.  8i 

Christians.  The  Indian  Government,  while  nom- 
inally discouraging  and  restricting  the  use  of  liquor 
and  opium,  really  encourages  it.  In  fact  one  of  the 
strongest  arguments  made  by  government  officials 
against  the  abolition  of  the  traffic  is  that  the 
government  cannot  get  on  without  the  revenue 
drawn  from  it.  I  am  thankful,  however,  to  be  able 
to  testify  that  in  some  districts  a  strong  sentiment, 
.especially  against  the  drink  traffic,  is  being  aroused. 

At  a  meeting  in  London  a  few  years  ago  Baboo 
Chunder  Sen  said:  "What  was  India  thirty  or  forty 
years  ago,  and  what  is  she  to-day?  The  whole  atmos- 
"phere  of  India  seems  to  be  rending  with  the  cries  of 
helpless  widows  and  orphans,  who  often  go  to  the 
length  of  cursing  the  British  government  for  having 
introduced  intoxicating  drink." 

At  the  Parliament  of  Religions  at  Chicago, 
Narasima  Charya,  a  Brahmin  of  Madras,  said,  with 
an  outburst  of  feeling:  "Our  friends  of  the  Brahmo- 
Somaj  have  been  picturing  to  you  Christianity  stand- 
ing with  a  Bible  in  one  hand  and  the  wizard's  wand 
of  civilization  in  the  other;  but  there  is  another  side, 
and  that  is  the  goddess  of  civilization  with  a  bottle 
of  rum  in  her  hand.  I  know  of  a  hundred  people 
in  my  native  land  who  are  addicted  to  the  drink 
habit.  Of  course  we  have  ourselves  to  blame ;  but 
remember  that  to  ape  the  conqueror  is  one  of  the 
vices  of  the  conquered,  and  that  the  fashionable 
and  drugs  consumed  in  India  during  the  past  24  years  compare 
thus:  1874-75,  iTi, 755,000.  i8q4-95,  i"3,965,ooo,  1898-99, 
^4,127.000." 

These  figures  reveal  the  startling  fact  that  the  revenue  from 
intoxicants  sold  by  a  Christian  government,  to  people  whose 
religious  and  social  habits  are  opposed  to  the  use  of  liqour  and 
drugs  altogether,  has  more  than  doubled  itself  during  the  last 
twenty-four  years. 


82 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


REV,  E.  C.   B.   HALLAM. 


habit  of  drinking  is  bor- 
rowed by  the  Hindus  from 
the  English. 

Rev.  E.  C.  B.  Hallam  (Mid- 
napur,  Bengal,  Freewill  Bap- 
tist Board,  185  7- 189 7,  forty- 
years'  service). — My  testi- 
mony refers  to  Orissa,  South- 
ern Bengal  and  the  North- 
west Provinces  in  India. 

The  intoxicants  used  by 
the  natives  prior  to  the 
introduction  of  English  in- 
toxicants were  chiefly  the 
fermented  juice  of  the  date 
palm  and  a  fermented 
liquor  made  from  rice.  These  are  still  in  use  among 
the  low  caste  people  of  limited  means.  Only  the 
wealthier  classes  are  able  to  indulge  in  foreign  or 
imported  liquors.  Forty  years  ago  comparatively 
few  used  these  last  named  beverages, 

Liicense  system  ^  .  ,  ■? 

greatly  in-  and  a  drunkcn  man  was  very  seldom 
seen.  Since  these  drinks  have  been 
taken  under  the  protecting  wing  of  the 
government,  by  the  license  system,  places  where 
they  are  to  be  had  have  become  very  much  more 
numerous,  and  in  like  proportion  the  use  of  them 
has  increased;  so  that  now  a  drunken  man  is  no 
rarity. 

Besides  these  drinks  various  preparations  of  ganja 
(the  hemp  plant)  and  opium  are  used  by  many,  and 
I  believe  the  use  of  these  is  also  on  the  increase. 

Beer,  brandy  and  the  like  have  been  introduced  for 
the  iise  of  Europeans  in  India,  nearly  all  of  whom 
drink,  except  the  missionaries.   These  drinks  are  not 


creases  liquor 
traffic. 


Classified  Testimonies — India.  83 

found  in  the  ordinary  grog  shop  in  rustic  villages. 
They  may  be  had,  however,  in  such  places  in  the 
larger  towns  all  through  the  country.  It  is  not 
through  these,  however,  that  the  drinking  habits 
of  the  common  people  are  being  increased,  but  rather 
through  the  liquors  of  home  manufacture  which  have 
been  greatly  multiplied  by  the  abomi- 

Government   8  b  J  sr  j 

"out-stiu"  nable  "out-still"  system  introduced  by 

system  fosters    ^^^   otherwise    patcmal     government. 

home  manufac-  *^  ° 

ture  of  strong  The  highest  bidder  in  a  certain  district 
**^'°'''  is  permitted  to  open  a  still  and  manufac- 

ture to  his  heart's  content.  Certain  available  statis- 
tics go  to  show  that  in  eight  years  (up  to  i8S8)  the 
increase  of  the  liquor  traffic  in  Bengal  was  135  per 
cent.  In  the  Central  Provinces  it  was  100  per  cent 
in  ten  years.  "In  Ceylon  the  revenue  from  drink  is 
almost  14  per  cent  of  the  total  revenue."  Mr, 
Caine,  ex-member  of  the  British  Parliament,  says: 
"All  moral  considerations  are  swamped  in  the  effort 
to  obtain  revenue.  The  worst  and  rottenest  excise 
system  in  the  civilized  world  is  that  of  India." 

The  diink  habit  is  demoralizing  everywhere,  par- 
ticularly so  in  India,  and  especially  in  high  life.  In 
good  society  in  that  country  the  habit  must  be 
indulged  secretly,  and  lying  and  deception  must  be 
used  to  conceal  the  habit. 

Temperance  organizations  have  been  instituted  in 
many  places,  especially  among  the  higher  class 
natives;  indeed,  some  of  these  natives  have  taken 
Church  Disci-  the  initiative  in  such  work,  notably 
pune  and  civil    members  of  the  Brahmo  Somaj.     Not 

prohibition  as  -' 

remedies.  a   fcw    cliurchcs,    especially   the   Free 

Baptist  and  Methodist-Episcopal,  make  the  tamper- 
ing with  either  liquors  or  narcotic  drugs  a  matter  of 
discipline.     In  this  regard  other  churches,  in  other 


84 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


missions,  are  advancing,  both  missionaries  and  their 
converts  practicing  total  abstinence  from  all  these 
things. 

I  see  no  hope  for  very  marked  improvement,  so 
far  as  the  spread  of  this  evil  among  the  common 
people  is  concerned,  unless  influence  can  in  some 
v^^ay  be  brought  to  bear  upon  the  government  so  as 
to  compel  it  to  relinquish  its  wicked  and  shameless 
license  policy  whereby  the  use  of  these  things  is 
encouraged.  Much  has  been  done  in  the  British 
army  on  temperance  lines,^  but  there  is  room  for  a 
very  great  deal  more. 

Miss  Agnes  E.  Baskerville  (Cocanada,  Godavery 
District,  Baptist  Foreign  Missionary  Society  of 
Ontario  and  Quebec,  1888 — ). — The  use  of  opium  is 
alarmingly  prevalent  in  the  Godavery  District.  It  is 
given  medicinally  for  many  ailments  by  the  native 
.   _  quacks,  and  its  use  grows  on 

those  who  indulge  in  it  until 
the  habit  cannot  be  broken. 
It  is  given  to  babies  to  keep 
them  from  crying,  and  In- 
dian nurses  admini.^ter  it 
secretly  to  the  children  of 
their  European  employers. 

One  form  of  revenue  from 
the  diink  traffic  is  obtained 
from  the  tax  on  toddy  made 
from  the  juice  of  the  Palmyra 
tree.  When  the  revenue 
from  this  source  f;ills  below 
the  mark,  officers  of  the 
MISS  A.  E.  uASKicRviLLE.       govemmcnt    order   more 


*  See  p.  227. 


Classified  Testimonies — India. 


85 


toddy  shops  to  be  opened.' 
Both  these  evil  things  let 
loose  all  the  evil  passions 
in  human  nature. 

Rev.  H.  J.  Bruce  (Satara, 
American  Board,  1889 — thir- 
ty-seven years'  service). — 
In  1893  the  British  govern- 
ment sent  out  a  royal  com- 
mission to  examine  into  the 
great  opium  traffic  in  India. 
I  called  one  of  my  best  native 
agents,  a  very  shreAvd  man, 
and  said  to  him:  "Go  to  a 
certain  village  and  see  what 
is  done  with  the  opium."  I 
had  known  before  that  there  was  a  large  amount  of 
opium  used  in  the  district,  but  I  did  not  know  how  it 
was  used.  He  investigated  and  reported.  I  was 
astounded.  I  said:  "I  cannot  receive  that  testimony 
second-hand ;  I  must  go  there  and  examine  and  see  for 
myself.  Go  again  to  that  village  and  tell  the  people 
that  on  a  certain  day  I  will  be  there  to  inquire  about 
the  use  of  opium."  I  met  the  Patiel,  the  chief  of  the 
village,  a  very  stalwart  man,  dressed  in  spotless  white, 
with  a  big  turban  on  his  head.  The  pith  of  what  he 
Infants  fed  Said  was  that  the  great  majority  of  the 
with  opium.  babcs  in  that  community  were  fed  with 
opium  by  their  mothers,  and  with  what  result?      It 


REV.   H.   J.   BRUCE. 


^  The  government  forbids  the  natives  to  draw  toddy  from 
their  own  trees  where  it  would  often  be  only  slightly  fermented, 
and  compels  them  to  go  for  it  to  the  toddy  shop,  where  it  is 
sure  to  have  reached  a  considerable  degree  of  fermentation, 
which  is  like  discouraging  the  use  of  sweet  cider  for  the  very 
purpose  of  drawing  those  accustomed  to  it  to  buy  hard  cider. 


86 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


worked  very  well  for  the  infants  up  to  the  age  of  two 
or  three  years.  Then  when  the  children  were  old 
enough  to  eat  solid  food  they  began  to  break  off 
giving  them  opium,  but  when  they  attempted  to 
stop  the  opium  diet  there  came  on  disease  and  death. 
That  Patiel  sitting  before  me 
there  in  the  presence  of  his 
people  confessed  that  25  per 
^Sj^'^^k,  cent  of  all  their  babes  were 

mKT         ^m  thus  killed  by  opium. 

4V  tS*  0l  Mrs.   H.    D.   Hume  (Bom- 

bay, India,  American  Board, 
1835  -  1854).  —  Intoxicating 
drink  in  our  early  experience 
in  India  was  one  of  Satan's 
most  effective  agents  for 
hindering  the  progress  of 
gospel.  In  the  eyes  of  the 
natives,  white  men  were  all 
"Christians."  The  Moham- 
medans, Hindus  and  Jews, by 
their  religious  beliefs  and  by  their  social  customs 
were,  with  few  exceptions,  total  abstainers.  Every 
ship  that  entered  the  Bombay  harbor  brought  rum, 
ale,  wine,  and  other  intoxicants,  and  the  European 
Most  roropeans  (jQQ^Qj.g    usiug  thcsc  bcvcragcs  them- 

in  India  use  '  **  * 

intoxicants.  sclvcs,  rccommcnded  them  to  all  Euro- 
peans, saying  that  in  that  hot  countiy  these 
stimulants  were  needed,  and  that  it  was  dangerous 
to  drink  the  water.  Under  these  circumstances 
missionaries  found  it  difficult  to  influence  foreigners 
to  be  total  abstainers.  The  poorer  class  of  foreign- 
ers began  to  drink  the  fermented  juice  of  the  cocoa- 
nut  palm,  and  the  better  class  used  imported  drinks. 
Slowly  the  almost  universal  drinking  habits  of  the 


MRS.  H.  D.  HUME. 


Classified  Testimonies — India. 


87 


Europeans  began  to  influence  the  better  class  of 
natives,  until  now  the  drink  traffic,  which  ought  to 
have  been  flipped  in  the  bud,  has  become  one  of  the 
devil's  bulwarks.  If  India's  people  are  to  be  saved 
from  this  curse,  and  the  stain  on  Great  Britain's  flag- 
wiped  out,  national  measures  of  repression  should 
be  undertaken. 

Mrs.  Joseph  Cook  (Boston,  Observations  in  India 
as  a  Traveler). — In  the  Gujerathi  country  in  western 
India  the  women  have  a  plaintive  song  which  asks 
why  their  parents  did  not  kill  them  at  birth  instead 
of  marrying  them  to  men  who  take  opium.  It  is  no 
consolation  to  these  wronged  women  and  their 
starving  children  that  the  British  government  in 
India  propagates  the  opium  vice  for  the  sake  of  rev- 
enue and  helps  to  fill  the 
Indian  exchequer  at  the  cost 
_  .       .    „       of  their   ruined 

Opium  trafflc 

increased  by         homCS  and    bro- 

llcense  system.    ^^^      hearts. 

The  government  regulations 
for  the  opium  traffic  in  India 
oblige  the  man  who  takes  out 
a  license  to  sell  this  drug  to 
make  a  certain  return  to  the 
government.  Consequently 
he  takes  the  most  active 
measures  to  ensure  the  rev- 
enue, and  sends  his  emissaries 
out  into  untainted  districts, 
and  gets  his  victims  among 
the  younger  men,  with  the  full  knowledge  that,  "He 
who  hesitates  is  lost,"  for  the  habit  once  formed  is 
harder  to  break  than  the  alcohol  habit. 

Several  seasons  ago  there  was  a  strong  an ti -opium 


J^ 

k 

1 

1 , 

ll 

jK 

^ 

1 

'1 

MRS.  JOSEPH  COOK. 


88  Protection  of  Native  Races. 

agitation  in  Great  Britain,  which  the  London  Times 
sneeringly  spoke  of  as  "one  of  the  periodic  out- 
bursts of  cheap  Puritanism."  At  the  great  meet- 
ings in  Exeter  Hall,  an  eloquent  Christian  Hindu 
woman,  Soonderbai  Powar  by  name,  brought  most 
pathetic  appeals  from  both  Hindu  and  Mohammedan 
women.  One  of  these  messages  from  a  mass  meet- 
ing of  Mohammedan  women  in  Lucknow  was:  "We 
will  thank  the  'government  to  take  the  sword  and 
kill  the  wives  and  children  of  opium  smokers,  so  as 
to  rid  us  of  the  agony  we  suffer!"  When  these 
bitter  cries  from  outraged  heathen  women  were 
repeated  to  Christian  England  the  verdict  of 
"shame!  shame!"  was  heard  again,  and  again,  but 
will  public  sentiment  be  strong  enough  to  induce 
the  British  government  to  forego  this  blood  money 
which  swells  her  revenues?  Christian  England 
sends  Bibles  to  India  and  China,  and  comuiC7'ciat 
England  forces  upon  them  the  deadly  narcotic, 
opium.  Is  it  strange  that  the  natives,  who  consider 
all  who  wear  European  dress  as  representatives  of 
the  Christian  religion,  cry  out  in  despair,  "Is  this 
yoViX  J estis  wayf     Then  we  want  none  of  it." 

Rev.  David  Downie,  D.D.  (Nellore,  Madras  Presi- 
dency, Baptist  Missionary  Union,  1873 — ). — In 
South  India,  among  the  lower  classes,  many  are 
addicted  to  the  use  of  a  powerful  native  distilled 
liquor  called  arak.  Government  seeks  to  control  its 
use  by  license,  but  even  with  the  tax  the  stuff  is 
still  so  cheap  that  it  is  a  question  how  far  the  licens- 
ing restrains  the  production  or  use.  As  the  licenses 
Drink  habit  are  sold  by  miction^  the  tendency  is  to 
spreading:.  incrcuse   rather   than    to    diminish    the 

sale.  Among  the  higher  classes,  the  cheaper  Euro- 
pean liquors  are   preferred  to    the  native  liquors. 


Classified  Testimonies — India. 


Though  both  Hindus  and  Mohammedans  are  forbid- 
den by  their  reUgions  to  use  these  liquors,  the  habit 
is  all  too  common,  and  I  fear  is  on  the  increase. 

Opium  is  not  extensively  used  in  South  India, 
but  is  used  to  some  extent.  There  is  also  a  drug 
called  bhang  or  gunga  which  is  used  to  a  consider- 
able degree.  It  is  a  powerful  intoxicant,  and  some- 
times its  intemperate  use 
leads  to  insanity.* 

As  a  mission  we  have  not 
suffered  seriously  from  in- 
temperance among  our  na- 
tive Christians.  We  teach 
total  abstinence;  have  tem- 
perance societies  among  our 
people,  especially  the  young; 
use  unfermented  wine  at 
communion,  and  discounte- 
nance the  use  of  intoxicants 
in  ever}'-  possible  way. 

Joseph  Taylor  (Hoshanga- 
bad,  Central  provinces, 
Friends'  Foreign  Missionary 
Association  of  Great  Britain,  1889 — ). — One  of  the 
great  moral  questions,  which  appears  to  me  to  most 
seriously  affect  the  future  internal  welfare  of  the 
India  Church  and  its  missionary  influence  on  the  sur- 
rounding populations,  is  intemperance.  In  consider- 
ing this  question  we  have  to  sorrowfully  acknowledge 


JOSEPH  TAYIOR. 


■*This  dried  Indian  hemp-i)lant  (^Cannabis  Sativa),  from 
which  the  resinous  juice  has  not  been  removed,  is  smoked  in 
India  for  its  narcotic  eifects.  It  is  called  gunja  in  some  parts 
of  India,  and  is  the  same  as  the  hasheesh  used  by  the  Turks. 
Many  young  men  are  led  to  moral  ruin  through  its  use,  as  it 
stimulates  the  sensual  passions. 


90  Protection  of  Native  Races. 

that  the  example  of  the  European  community  has  had 
a  damaging  influence  on  the  more  educated  Indian 
Christians,  by  familiarizing  them  with  indulgence 
in  intoxicating  liquors,  which,  as  Hindus  of  good 
position,  most  of  them  would  not  have  been  tempted 
to  partake  of,  and  in  lending  countenance  to  the 
former  drinking  habits  of  many  converts  drawn 
from  the  lower  social  strata. 

Our  own  and  some  other  of  the  societies  working 

in  the  northern  and  central  districts  of  India  have 

long  made  it  a  rtile  that  total  abstinence 

Total  absti-  .      ° 

neiice  required  ^^  expcctcd  froni  evcYy  viemocr  of  the 
of  church  chjiTch,  thus  rcmoviug  one  grave  source 

members.  ,  ,     -  .      - 

of  temptation  and  general  hindrance 
to  the  spread  of  the  gospel,  with  very  great  benefit 
to  the  communities  affected;  but  it  is  to  be  feared 
that  in  many  districts  Indian  Christians  are  more 
and  more  acquiring  social  drinking  habits  (from 
which  they  would  have  been  freed  as  Hindus), 
which  must  necessarily  affect  the  welfare  and 
growth  of  the  Church  in  the  future. 

Rev.  T,  S.  Johnson,  M.D.  (Bombay,  Methodist- 
Episcopal  Board,  1862 — ). — Some  of  the  lower  castes 
and  many  of  the  aborigines  are  noted  for  their 
Intemperance    drinking  habits.    Of  late  years  intem- 

Increasing:.  PERANCE     IS     GREATLY    ON    THE    INCREASE 

AMONG  ALMOST  ALL  CLASSES.  Thc  poor  Can  afford  only 
cheap  native  intoxicants,  out  the  better  classes  use 
imported    drinks.       The    native  seldom   remains  a 

MODERATE  DRINKER,  AND  HENCE  SHOULD  THE  DRINK 
HABIT  BECOME  GENERAL  THE  OUTLOOK  FOR  THE  COUN- 
TRY WOULD  BECOME  APPALLING.  Missionaries  gen- 
erally regard  the  present  condition  as  a  very  grave 
one,  and  are  anxious  to  curtail  or  prohibit  the  liquor 
traffic. 


Classified  Testimonies — India.  91 

Mrs.  I.  C.  Archibalds  (Madras,  Foreign  Mission 
Board  Maritime  Baptist  Convention,  1878 — ,  Presi- 
dent Madras  W.  C  T.  U  ).— To  supply  the  national 
exchequer  the  government  of  India,  otherwise  the 
best  government  India  could  have,  sanctions,  fos- 
.     ,^       .^        ters  and  legalizes  the  manufacture  and 

Another  wit-  .       ° 

ness  to  increase  Sale  of  liquors,  thus  filling  the  country 
of  drink  ^ijjj   taverns,  before   whose  doors  the 

traffic. 

already  faltering  feet  of  the  countless 
hosts  are  constantly  tripping.      It  cannot  de  denied 

THAT  THIS  TRAFFIC  IN  HUMAN  SOULS  IS  LARGELY  OX 
TH1£  INCREASE. 

Rev.  G.  H.  Rouse  (Calcutta,  English  Baptist  Mis- 
sion, 1862-1898). — The  use  of  intoxicants  is  ^rczczVz^. 
Formerly  only  certain  lower  classes  used  to  drink 
intoxicants,  now  a  large  number  of  men  of  respec- 
table grades  of  society  indulge  in  the  evil.  I  think 
it  may  be  truly  said  that  natives  never  drink  in 
Prohibition  moderation.  Strong  drink  is  altogether 
for  India  and  entirely  unneeded  by   them,    and 

pr.*oti<abie.  harmful  to  them.  The  native  Chris- 
tian community  is  affected  by  the  evil,  as  well  as 
the  Hindu  and  Mohammedan  communities.  Both 
the  Hindu  and  the  ]\Iohaminedan  religions.,  and  public 
opinion,  would  uphold  the  Govermnent  in  taking 
strong  measures  against  the  sale  of  alcoholic  drink. 


9a 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


Burma. 

REV.  W.  H.  5.  HASCALL. 

RANGOON   AND  MAULMAIN,    AMERICAN    BAPTIST    MISSION- 
ARY  UNION,    1872-1888. 

I  have  no  hesitation  in  saying 
that  the  opium  and  drink 
traffics  in  Burma  are  among 
the  most  serious  problems  con- 
fronting the  missionary.  It  is 
but  natural  that  the  native  of 
that  country,  seeing  these  evils 
licensed  by  his  rulers  of  a 
Christian  land,  should  ask, 
"Are  these, the  fruits  of  your 
boasted  Christian  religion?"^ 
That  the  American  author- 
ities in  our  new  eastern  posses- 
sion should  fall  into  the  same 
error  as  the  English  in  India, 
and  foster  such  a  hindrance  to 
the  cause  of  righteousness  leads  one  to  long  for  the 
coming  of  a   Nathan  who  shall  be  able  to  tell  the 

^  The  British  Parliament  in  1S91  passed  a  resolution  declar- 
ing that  the  course  of  the  government  with  reference  to  opium 
was  "morally  indefensible."  In  1893  a  Royal  Commission  was 
appointed.  Referring  to  this  Commission,  Dr.  J.  G.  Kerr, 
M.D.,  forty-four  years  a  m.issionary  in  China,  says:  "Had  the 
Royal  Commission  taken  into  consideration  the  degradation 
of  the  moral  nature  and  given  due  regard  to  the  effect  of 
opium  on  the  immortal  part  of  man,  the  condemnation  of  the 
opium  trade  and  of  the  habit  would  have  been  unanimous  and 
in  the  strongest  terms,  and  the  British  nation  would  have  swept 
them  from  every  part  of  the  world  where  her  flag  holds  sway. " 
In  1895  the  Royal  Commission  made  a  report  which  failed  to 


REV.  W.  H.  S.  HASCALL. 


Classified  Testimonies — Burma.  93 

story  of  India's  "ewe  lamb,"  and  then,  pointing 
the  finger  of  condemnation  at  our  Sovereign  Amer- 
ican People,  say,  "Thou  art  the  man." 

condemn  the  traffic,  but  the  agitation  was  not  without  effect 
and  no  doubt  helped  to  secure  the  gradual  pro hibzfiofi^corr e- 
sponding  to  the  gradual  emancipation  accomplished  long  ago  in 
British  colonies — which  has  recently  been  ordained  for  parts  of 
Burma,  starting  out  with  the  prohibitory  declaration,  quoted  by 
Dr.  Dennis  in  "Christian  Missions  and  Social  Progress,"  that 
Buddhism  rightly  condemns  the  opium  traffic,  and  that  it  shall 
be  suppressed.  The  details  of  this  plan  of  gradual  prohibition 
— which,  it  will  be  seen  from  missionary  letters  quoted  here- 
with, is  not  fully  adequate,  as  it  leaves  out  large  sections  of 
Burma  and  natives  who  are  not  Burmese  or  Karens — are 
given  officially  in  the  following  letter  and  statement  sent 
to  us,  in  response  to  enquiries,  by  the  British  Govern- 
ment. It  is  certainly  encouraging  to  further  agitation — 
looking  toward  the  total  prohibition  of  the  sale  of  opium, 
except  as  medicine,  in  the  whole  British  Empire  and  by  British 
subjects  everywhere — to  read,  in  contrast  to  England's  opium 
record  in  India  and  China,  these  Burmese  prohibitions,  due,  no 
doubt,  to  agitation,  working  through  the  Christian  statesman- 
ship of  Sir  Charles  H.  Aitchison: 

India  Office,  Whitehall,  S.  W. 

13th  Septembe'",  igoo. 
Sir: — "With  reference  to  your  letter  of  i8th  July,  1900,  to  the 
Secretary  of  State  for  the  Colonies,  which  has  been  forwarded 
to  this  Office,  I  am  directed  by  Lord  George  Hamilton  to  for- 

Iward  an  extract  containing  a  description  of  the  rules 
regarding  cultivation,  manufacture  and  sale  of  opium  and 
the  registration  system  applied  to  opium  consumption,  in 
Burma. 

Owing  to  the  preat  prevalence  of  opium  smuggling  in  the 
province  some  modifications  of  this  system  are  in  contempla- 
tion, but  the  particulars  have  not  yet  been  published  by  the 
Government  of  Burma. 

I  am,  Sir,  Your  obedient  Servant, 

HORACE    WALPOLE. 
Wilbur  F.  Crafts,  Esq., 
Reform  Bureau, 

210  Delaware  Avenue  N.  E., 
Washington,  U.  S. 

80.  The  cultivation  of  opium  is  prohibited  throughout 
Burma,  except  in  Kachin  villages  in  the  Katha,  B/iamo,  Afyit- 


94 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


Rev.  W.  M.  Young  (Thibaw, 
Missionary  among  the  Shans, 
American  Baptist  Mission- 
ary Union,  1892).  —  The 
opium  curse  is  the  worst 
obstacle  we  have  to  meet. 
I  asked  a  native  ruler  his 
opinion  of  the  opium  traffic. 
The  Buddhists  designate 
everything  by  merit  and 
demerit,  and  in  that  view, 
he  said:  "There  are  five 
points  of  demerit.  The  man 
that  is  addicted  to  opiurn 
has  no  strength;  he  has  no 
energy;  it  weakens  his  mind  ; 
it  shortens  his  life;  it  increases  poverty. "  If  he  had 
added  two  more,  namely,  it  debauches  home,  and  is 


REV.   W.   M.    YOUNG. 


kyina,  atid  upper  Chitidwin  districts.  A  duty  of  eight  annas 
is  levied  on  each  quarter  of  £.  pex  [1.75  acres]  of  land  under 
poppy  cultivation  in  these  villages.  Land  under  poppy  culti- 
vation is  measured  by  the  village  headman.  If  any  opium 
grown  in  these  areas  is  taken  to  another  part  of  Upper  Burma, 
duty  is  levied  on  it  at  the  same  rate  as  on  foreign  opium 
imported  into  Upper  Burma.  The  area  of  land  under  poppy 
cultivation  is  not  known,  because  the  localities  in  which  the 
cultivation  is  carried  on  are  for  the  most  part  beyond  the  sphere 
of  regular  administration.  They  are  situated  in  remote  hills 
which  are  usually  visited  once  a  year  by  Government  officers. 
Si.  The  manufacture  of  opium  is  prohibited  in  Burma, 
except — 

(a)  For   medical    and    tattooing,    purposes   by   professional 
persons. 

(b)  By  licensed'  vendors,  who  are  permittee  *^o  manufacture 
beinsi  and  l>einc/ti  from  raw  opium  ;  and 

(c)  By  non-Burmans,  in  localities  in  which  the  cultivation 
of  the  poppy  is  permitted  (see  preceding  paragraj  h). 


Classified  Testimonies — Burma.  95 

„    ^     ,  „         the  chief  cause  of  crime,  he  would  have 

Parts  01  Rarma  ' 

Btiu  under         covcred  the  situation.    There  is  nothing- 
opium  blight,     ^^^j.  gQ  debauches  the  Shans  as  the  use 

of  opium.    In  not  a  few  of  the  homes  more  than  half 
of  all  the  money  received  is  paid  out  for  opium.     In 


82.  (i)  Burmans  in  Upper  Burma  may  not  possess  opium 
except  for  medical  purposes. 

(ii)  Burmans  in  Lower  Burma  who  have  not  been  registered 
may  not  possess  opium  except  for  medical  purposes. 

(iii)  Non-Burmans  may  possess  opium  for  private  consump- 
tion. 

(iv)  Travelers  of  distinction  entering  Burma  and  heads  of 
caravans  entering  the  Myitkyina  and  Bhamo  districts  by  land 
may  possess  opium  produced  in  the  Shan  States  or  out  of  India 
which  they  have  brought  with  them  for  their  consumption,  and 

(v)  Persons  to  whom  special  licenses  have  been  granted 
(medical  practitioners  and  others)  may  possess  opium  in  accord- 
ance with  those  licenses. 

The  ordinary  limit  of  private  possession  is  that  prescribed 
for  retail  sale,  viz.,  three  tolas  of  opium  and  its  permitted 
preparations  (other  than  those  used  for  medical  purposes) ;  six 
tolas  of  medical  preparations ;  and  five  seers  of  poppy-heads. 

The  system  of  registering  Burmans  was  introduced  in  the 
beginning  of  1893.  It  was  then  decided  to  extend  the  prohibi- 
tion of  the  use  of  opium  (except  for  medicinal  purposes)  by 
Burmans,  which  had  always  been  enforced  in  Upper  Burma, 
to  Lower  Burma.  In  order  to  avoid  inflicting  hardship  on 
Burmans  who  had  become  habituated  to  the  use  of  the  drug, 
notices  were  issued  in  March,  1893,  to  the  effect  that,  after  the 
new  system  had  been  introduced,  no  Burmans  except  such  as 
had  registered  themselves  would  be  permitted  to  possess  opium, 
except  for  medicinal  purposes;  that  all  Burmans  of  25  years 
and  upwards  who  desired  to  continue  the  use  of  opium  must 
register  themselves;  and  that  Burmans  under  25  years  of  age 
were  not  permitted  to  register  themselves.  The  Rules  provide 
that  the  names  of  registered  consumers  shall  be  entered  in 
township  registers,  and  that  extracts  from  these  registers  con- 
taining the  names  of  registered  consumers  from  each  village  cr 
ward  shall  be  given  to  the  headman  concerned.  Every  head- 
man is  thus  acquainted  with  the  names  of  registered  consumers 


g6  Protection  of  Native  Races. 

our  hospital,  in  the  three  years  I  was  there,  I  think 
fully  75  per  cent  of  all  the  deaths  were  due  to  opium. 
Bowel  troubles  are  among  the  most  deadly  diseases, 
and  the  opium  victim  always  succumbs  to  the 
disease.  In  the  local  jail,  with  an  average  of  sixty 
prisoners,  75  per  cent  were  opium  victims,     A  new 


in  his  jurisdiction.  A  combined  register  for  the  whole  of  each 
district  is  also  kept  by  the  Deputy  Commissioner.  Each  regis- 
tered consumer  is  furnished  with  a  certificate  of  registration 
and  is  required  to  produce  it  when  buying  opium  as  a  proof 
that  he  maj'  legally  possess  it.  The  Rules  further  provide  for 
the  removal  from  the  register  of  the  names  of  consumers  who 
desire  to  have  their  names  removed  or  who  have  died,  and  for 
the  transfer  from  one  register  to  another  of  consumers  who 
change  their  place  of  residence.  In  order  to  secure  that  the 
registers  are  kept  up  to  date,  District  Officers  are  required  to 
verify  them  every  six  months. 

83.  The  Bengal  Excise  opium,  which  is  procured  by  Govern- 
ment and  stored  in  the  district  treasuries,  is  issued  thence  to 
licensed  vendors  at  Rs.  29  per  seer  in  Arakan,  and  at  Rs.  33 
per  seer  in  the  rest  of  the  province.  Deducting  Rs.  8)4  per 
seer,  which  is  credited  to  "Opium"  revenue  as  the  cost  of  pro- 
duction, the  resultant  rates  of  duty  are  Rs.  20^  and  Rs.  24^ 
per  seer,  respectively.  Opium  imported  from  the  Shan  States 
or  Yunnau,  for  sale  in  Upper  Burma  pays  a  duty  of  Rs.  17  per 
viss  of  3.65  lbs.,  or  about  Rs.  93/5  per  seer.  But  the  illicit  con- 
sumption of  Chinese,  Shan,  and  Upper  Burma  grown  opium  in 
1898-99  amounted  together  to  only  9  maunds  against  720 
maunds  of  Bengal  opium.  These  figures  exclude  some  42 
maunds  of  contraband  opium  which,  after  confiscation,  were 
disposed  of  to  licensed  vendors  for  sale. 

84.  Licenses  for  retail  sale  are  ordinarily  disposed  of  by 
auction,  and  the  licensees  are  permitted  to  open  shops  in 
selected  places  and  to  sell  opium  retail  to  persons  permitted  to 
possess  it,  namely,  medical  practitioners,  pharmacists,  doctors, 
tattooers,  non-Burmans,  and  registered  Burmans  in  Lower 
Burma.  The  localities  at  which  shops  are  opened  are  fixed  by 
Government  and  have  varied  little  during  the  last  few  years. 
The  principle  followed  in  licensing  shops  is  to  license  them  in 
places  in  which  there  is  a  considerable  population  of  persons 


Classified  Testimonies — Burma.  97 

license  system  is  fastening  this  evil  on  some  of  the 
Shan  States.  In  one  of  them,  with  100,000  popula- 
tion, the  first  year  the  license  sold  for  5,000  rupees, 
the  second  year  for  8,000,  the  third  year  for  15,000, 
and  the  fourth  year  for  17,800. 

There  is  some  drunkenness,  but  the  Buddhist 
commandment  prohibiting  the  use  of  intoxicants  is 
fairly  well  enforced. 

Rev.  W.  W.  Cochrane  (Thibaw,  Shan  States, 
American  Baptist  Missionary  Union,  1890). — The 
B-^itish  India  government,  it  is  fair  to  say,  does  not 
aim  to  introduce  opium  into  Burma,  but  to  regulate 
and  restrict  an  article  that  had  already  been  intro- 
duced from  the  Chinese  side,  and  largely  by  the 
Chinese  before  English  rule.  The  heavy  license  on 
opium  and  the  strict  enforcement  of  the  law  lifts  the 
price  far  out  of  the  reach  of  many  of  the  people. 

addicted  to  the  consumption  of  opium.  There  were  fifty-three 
licensed  shops  in  1898-99. 

The  principle  of  prohibition  applied  to  the  Burmese  and 
Karens  in  Burma,  has  been  adopted  by  the  Japanese  Govern- 
ment in  Formosa,  but  with  some  manifest  improvements.  See 
P-  139- 

Success  of  Prohibition  in  Burma. — Joseph  G.  Alexander, 
LL.B.,  Honorary  Secretary  of  the  Society  for  the  Suppression 
of  the  Opium  Trade  (London),  makes  the  following  in  his 
annual  report  for  1896:  "The  beneficial  effect  of  the  law  is 
shown  by  the  following  figures,  showing  the  quantity  of  opium 
sold  in  Burma  before  and  after  the  new  regulations  came  into 
operation : 

Average  of  three  years,  1890-91  to  1892-3  .   58,259  seers 

Year  1894-5 19,275      " 

(One  seer  equals  2.1  pounds.) 

For  our  own  society  it  is  highly  satisfactory  that  the  protec- 
tion measures  which  we  so  long  urged  in  the  interests  of  the 
Burma  people,  and  which  the  Indian  Government  so  obsti- 
nately opposed  in  the  interest  of  its  opium  revenue,  have  been 
attended  with  these  beneficial  results. 


98  Protection  of  Native  Races. 

The  control  of  the  sale  of  opium  tinder  English  law 
is  better  than  the  open  and  comparatively  unre- 
stricted freedom  that  one  sees  in  Western  China 
^    ^.  and  the   Shan   States.      The  next  step. 

Further  i^' 

restrictions  doubtlcss,  should  be  to  rcducc  to  a  min- 
suggested.  imum  the  amount  to  be  sold  under  the 

licenses  granted,  reducing  also  the  number  of  those 
licenses,  and  making  even  more  stringent  the  reg- 
ulation against  selling  to  minors.  The  next,  to 
exclude  the  article  altogether,  except  for  medicinal 
and  other  necessary  purposes,  with  laws  as  strin- 
gent as  those  of  the  United  States  and  other  civilized 
countries. 


Classified  Testimonies — Assam. 


99 


Assam. 

REV.  F.  p.  HAGQARD. 

IMPUR,      NAGA     HILLS,     AMERICAN     BAPTIST     MISSIONARY 
UNION,    1892 — . 

Theoretically  the  Hindus  and 
Mohammedans  of  the  plains  of 
Assam  are  suppoc-cd  not  to  use 
intoxicating  liquor,  but  the 
temptations  have  been  too 
great,  so  that  the  government- 
licensed  rum  shops  do  a  big 
business.  In  the  hills  the 
aboriginal  people  among 
whom  I  have  been  living,  have 
always  used  their  native  rice 
beer;  and  as  they  themselves 
now  acknowledge,  greatly  to 
their  detriment;  but  it  must 
be  admitted  that  the  effect  of 
this  beer  in  no  wise  compares 
with  the  dreadful  results  of  the  use  of  distilled 
liquor,  of  which  our  people  originally  knew  noth- 
ing; but  for  the  use  of  which,  as  introduced  by 
Europeans  and  natives  from  the  plains, 
they  are  now  thoroughly  prepared. 
They  consider  it  a  great  treat  to  get  a 
taste — or  more — of  the  Sahib's  liquor, 
I  am  sorry  to  say  also  that  my  obser- 
vation has  been  that  most  of  the  British  officers  of 
whom  I  have  known  anything,  have  encouraged 
rather  than  discouraged  the  use  of  both  opium  and 
liquor  among  the  people;  and  in  some  cases  this 
influence  has  been  a  positive  detriment  to  our  work; 


REV.    F.    P.     HAGGARD 


Native  drinks 
g^iving  place  to 
more  deadly 
liquors  of 
civilized 
nations. 


lOO  Protection  of  Native  Races. 

indeed,     aside   from    the    distinctively   religious 

RITES  OF  HEATHENISM  WE  HAVE  FOUND  NOTHING  SO 
HARD  TO  MEET  AS  THE  APPETITE  FOR  THESE  TWO  ARTI- 
CLES AND  NOTHING  SO  DIFFICULT  TO  OVERCOME  AS  THE 
RESULTS  OF  THE  USE  OF  BOTH   OF   THEM. 

I  shall  never  forget  the  first  true  picture  I  had  of 
the  effects  of  the  opium  traffic.  I  was  touring 
among  the  villages  on  the  mountain  tops  of  South- 
eastern Assam.  I  was  on  the  mountain  of  joy  that 
morning,  for  I  had  just  left  the  last  of  three  Chris- 
tian villages  in  which  I  had  been  spending  several 
days  in  the  midst  of  scenes  which  were  pentecostal 
in  their  character — villages  but  recently  wholly 
heathen  now  furnishing  many  candidates  for  bap- 
tism, building  churches,  calling  for  teachers  and 
preachers,  and  giving  many  other  and  remarkable 
evidences  of  the  presence  of  the  Spirit  and  the  great 
transformation  which  He  had  wrought  among  them. 
An  opium  The  next   village  visited   was    one    to 

village.  which  I  had  never  before  gone.     The 

path  was  new  to  me,  so  that  I  was  surprised  when 
they  told  me  that  we  were  at  the  village ;  and,  as 
we  entered,  I  was  immediately  struck  with  the 
strange  appearance  of  things.  The  usual  numbers 
of  cattle,  pigs  and  chickens  were  wanting;  the 
granaries  were  small  and  in  decay.  Going  still 
further  into  the  village  I  was  led  to  ask  my  com- 
panions if  this  really  were  a  village.  I  saw  not  one 
new  house;  not  one  in  first-class  repair;  most  of 
them  were  dilapidated,  and  many  were  almost 
down,  the  posts  inclining  at  various  angles  from 
perpendicular.  I  said,  "Do  people  live  in  those 
houses?"  "Yes."  "Can  it  be;  what  is  the  mat- 
ter?" "Why,  it  is  an  opium  village."  The  entire 
village  was  a  ruin,  morally  and  physically,  through 


Classified  Testimonies — Ceylon.  loi 

opium ;  and  the  testimony  of  the  people  themselves, 
with  whom  I  afterwards  talked,  was  worth  more 
than  the  verdict  of  a  thousand  commissions.  They 
testified,  "This  is  our  curse." 


Ceylon. 

MISSES  MARY  AND  MARGARET  W.  LEITCH. 

JAFFNA,    AMERICAN  BOARD,    1879-189I. 

We  found  the  liquor  traffic,  authorized  and 
licensed  by  the  British  government,  a  great  foe  to 
Christian  work  in  Ceylon.  The  government  cer- 
tainly does  not  dream  of  the  bitterness,  of  the  sor- 
row and  despair  with  which  many  of  the  natives 
look  upon  this  absolutely  ruinous  traffic,  thrust 
upon  them  against  their  wishes  for  the  sake  of  a 
revenue.  In  Ceylon  the  liquor  traffic  is  purely 
a  government  monopoly.  The  right  to  sell  liquor 
„     ,.  in   a    district    is,    in    many    districts, 

How  license  '  -'  ^•-•j, 

Jncrpases  sold   at   public   auctiou    to    the    high- 

rather  than        ^g^  bidder.     When  ouc  has  bought  the 

restrains  drink.  o  ».»i-^ 

right  he  does  not  wish  to  be  a  loser 
by  the  transaction,  so  he  opens  as  many  liquor  shops 
as  possible  in  the  district.  These  are  located  in  the 
towns  and  villages  near  the  tea  and  cinchona 
estates,  in  the  mining  districts  and  the  roadsides 
along  which  there  is  most  travel,  and  by  means  of 

THESE  MULTIPLIED  PLACES  OF  TEMPTATION  MANY  WHO 
WERE      FORMERLY      ABSTAINERS       ARE       FAST      BECOMING 

DRUNKARDS.  The  rcHgions  of  the  Hindus,  Moham- 
medans  and  Buddhists  forbid  the  use  of  strong 
drink,    and   formerly   the   people   of   Ceylon   were 


102  Protection  of  Native  Races. 

for  the  most  part  total  abstainers.  Spirits  were 
high  -  priced  and  hard  to  get,  and  drunkenness 
was  uncommon  because  there  was  little  temptation 
to  drink.     But  in  any  country,  if  the  facilities  for 

OBTAINING  STRONG  DRINK  ARE  INCREASED,  THE  CON- 
SUMPTION IS  INCREASED ;  if  the  facilities  for  obtaining 
strong  drink  are  diminished,  the  consumption  is 
diminished.  In  Ceylon  the  facilities  for  obtain- 
ing STRONG  DRINK  HAVE  BEEN  ABNORMALLY  INCREASED. 

The  British  government,  for  the  sake  of  a  revenue, 
has  made  strong  drink  to  be  cheap  and  plentiful. 

It  has  been  said  by  Mr.  Gladstone  in  the  House 
of  Commons  that  "the  combined  evils  of  war  and 
pestilence  and  famine  are  not  so  great  as  those 
evils  which  flow  from  strong  drink."  If  this  be  so, 
has  not  Ceylon  crime  enough  of  its  own,  sorrow 
and  poverty  enough  of  its  own,  without  having 
this,  the  curse  of  Great  Britain,  imported  into  it 
and  fostered  there  against  the  wishes  of  the  people 
for  the  sake  of  revenue?  Mr.  Gladstone  said  on 
another  occasion:  "Gentlemen,  I  refuse  to  con- 
sider a  question  of  revenue  alongside  of  a  ques- 
tion of  morals.  Give  me  sober  and  industrious 
people,  and  I  will  soon  show  you  where  to  get  a 
revenue." 

The  quantity  of  opium  imported  into  Ceylon  in 
1897  was  18,285  pounds.  As  the  result  of  an  anti- 
opium  agitation  by  the  Ceylon  Anti-Opium  Com- 
mittee, some  restrictions  have  been  secured  from 
government,  but  as  the  Ceylon  Observer  says,  these 
proposals  "touch  but  the  fringe  of  the  true  evil, 
namely,  the  selling  of  this  drug,  opium,  by  native 
licenses  in  thoroughfares  of  our  cities,  attracting 
new  customers  and  so  spreading  the  opium  habit 
among  an  effeminate  people  like  the  Sinhalese." 


Classified  Testimonies — Ceylon.  103 

WHAT  CAN    BE    DONE   FOR    INDIA,  BURMA,  ASSAM 
AND  CEYLON.i 

I.     EFFORTS   BY  MISSIONARIES  ON  THE  FIELD. 

1.  Make  total  abstinence  a  condition  of  church 
membership,  as  a  number  of  leading  missions  have 
already  done. 

2.  Use  unfermented  wine  at  the  communion  serv- 
ice. Many  natives  break  away  from  their  principle 
of  total  abstinence  for  the  iirst  time  by  tasting  fer- 
mented wine  at  the   Lord's  table. ^ 

3.  Have  scientific  temperance  teaching  in  all  mis- 
sion schools  of  the  higher  grade.  Sample  books, 
suitable  for  the  different  grades,  can  be  had  from 
Mrs.  Mary  H.  Hunt,  23  Trull  Street,  Boston,  Mass., 
Superintendent  of  Scientific  Temperance  for  the 
World's  Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union, 
from  which  translations  can  be  made  adapted  to  the 
needs  of  each  country.  The  higher  educational 
institutions  should  aim  to  develop  leaders  in  tem- 
perance work. 

4.  Hold  temperance  mass  meetings.  Form  tem- 
perance societies,  securing  the  co-operation  of  those 
of  all  creeds  and  classes  who  are  favorable  to  total 
abstinence.  Many  will  gladly  join  in  such  a  move- 
ment, and  thus  the  missionaries  will  find  a  way  to 

1  These  suggestions  have  been  revised  and  approved  by- 
Bishop  Thoburn. 

2  The  juice  of  boiled  raisins  is  used  in  some  places  U'hen 
unfermented  vs^ine  is  not  at  hand.  We  realize  that  some  may- 
have  conscientious  objections  to  the  use,  for  sacramental  pur- 
poses, of  other  than  fermented  -wine,  but  while  respecting  their 
convictions,  we  would  remind  them  that  in  the  case  of  tens  of 
thousands  of  the  Christians  of  India  living  in  extreme  poverty 
and  very  far  from  Europeans,  it  is  impossible  to  procure  fer- 
mented wine. 


104  Protection  of  Native  Races. 

co-operate  for  the  moral  betterment  of  the  com- 
munity with  large  numbers  who  will  not  attend 
an  ordinary  preaching  service.  Have  resolutions 
passed  at  these  naeetings,  voicing  the  wish  of  the 
people  for  protection  through  the  closing  of  the 
licensed  liquor  shops  in  the  district,  and  urging  that 
the  sale  of  opium  and  Indian  hemp  shall  also  be  pro- 
hibited except  for  medicinal  purposes,  with  laws  as 
strict  as  those  in  force  in  England  and  other  civilized 
countries.  Send  a  copy  of  the  petition  to  the 
proper  Government  official  of  the  District,  and  a 
duplicate  copy  to  the  Honorary  Secretary  of  the 
Native  Races  and  Liquor  Traffic  United  Commit- 
tee, Dr.  Harford-Battersby,  139,  Palace  Chambers, 
Bridge  Street,  Westminster,  London,  England. 

5.  Prepare  and  print  in  the  native  language  peti- 
tions of  similar  import,  and  have  them  widely  cir- 
culated for  signatures  among  the  educated  classes. 
Arrange  for  a  deputation  of  influential  citizens  to 
present  this  petition  to  the  proper  government  offi- 
cials. Report  this  effort  in  the  local  papers  in  order 
to  educate  public  opinion. 

6.  Put  into  circulation  among  Europeans,  Eura- 
sians and  educated  natives  the  best  temperance  lit- 
erature in  English.  Translate  from  this  literature 
into  the  native  languages,  adapt  to  local  conditions 
and  needs,  and  circulate  widely,  and  in  this  effort 
secure  the  co-operation  of  the  great  tract  societies 
in  India.  Prepare,  from  time  to  time,  articles  for 
the  English  and  native  papers. 

7.  Secure  the  appointment  by  each  mission  of 
a  temperance  committee  as  one  of  its  fieruiaiiciit  com- 
mittees to  have  the  general  oversight  of  this  work, 
and  a  temperance  secretary  in  connection  with  each 
native  missionary  society. 


Classified  Testimonies^Ceylon.  105 

8.  Secure  the  appointment  of  a  temperance  com- 
mittee in  each  interdenominational  missionary 
organization  which  exists  in  the  large  cities. 

9.  Secure  the  adequate  presentation  of  this  sub- 
ject at  all  great  conventions ;  for  example,  those  of 
the  Y.  M.  C.  A.,  the  Sunday  -School  Union,  the 
Indian  National  Congress,  the  Decennial  Missionary 
Conference,  etc. 

10.  Help  to  arouse  a  public  sentiment  at  home 
with  regard  to  these  evils  by  letters  to  the  mission 
boards,  to  friends  and  to  the  press. 

11.  When  at  home  on  furlough  refer  to  this  sub- 
ject in  public  addresses.  Who  but  the  missionary 
can  portray  these  evils  to  Christians  at  home  and 
arouse  them  to  prayer  and  effort  for  their  removal? 

12.  Let  all  missionaries  in  India  of  whatever 
nationality  unite  in  bringing  pressure  to  bear  on 
the  British  people,  with  a  view  to  the  total  separa- 
tion of  the  government  from  the  traffic. 

2.     EFFORTS    BY   FRIENDS  OF  MISSIONS  AT   HOME. 

1.  Supply  the  missionaries  with  temperance 
literature. 

2.  Let  tourists  use  their  opportunities  for  conver- 
sations and  public  addresses  on  this  subject. 

3.  Let  special  efforts  be  made  in  Great  Britain  to 
influence  those  who  are  contemplating  civil  service 
in  the  East. 


The  testimonies  following  on  the  opium  curse  in  China 
should  be  carefully  studied  by  Americans  with  a  view  to 
making  proper  laws  on  this  subject,  not  only  for  the 
Philippines  but  also  for  the  United  States  in  which  the 
practically  unrestricted  and  increasing  sale  of  the  drug 
is  doing  great  harm  and   threatening  more   (p.   I35)- 

THESE  TESTIMONIES  SHOULD  ALSO  PROMPT  EVERY  READER  IN 
EVERY  LAND  TO  ASK  HIS  OWN  GOVERNMENT  TO  JOIN  THE  MOVE- 
MENT TO  INDUCE  GREAT  BRITAIN  TO  RELEASE  CHINA  FROM  TREATY 
COMPULSION   TO  ALLOW  THE  OPIUM   TRAFFIC. 


io6  Protection  of  Native  Races, 


Rev.  T.  Q.  Selby  (Twelve  years  a  missionary  in  South 
China). — The  ill-omened  opium  traffic  is  an  injur}'  to  every 
form  of  legitimate  commerce  and  predisposes  the  Chinese  to 
The  opinm  dislike  even  the  science  and  civilization  we  rep- 

trafflc  injurious  resent.  Not  only  does  the  trade  impoverish  the 
to  legritimate  Chinese  in  many  ways,  and  disqualify  them 
commerce.  from  becoming  our  customers  on  any  adequate 

scale,  but  the  tradition  of  the  past  leads  them  to  oppose  the 
extension  of  a  trade  of  which  this  evil  is  the  most  conspicuous 
item.  Sentiment  plays  a  much  more  important  part  in  our 
international  commerce  than  some  people  suppose.  The  feel- 
ing engendered  amongst  all  right-minded  people  of  the  eighteen 
provinces,  is  one  of  unanimous  and  unappeasable  bitterness 
against  Great  Britain.  The  purest  patriots  of  the  country  are 
against  us. 

It  is  this,  too,  which  is  the  chief  obstacle  to  the  spread  of  the 
Christian  faith.  The  Chinese  bring  it  as  their  grand  argument 
against  the  missionaries.  They  have  little  to  object  to  in  our 
The  greatest  theoretical  ethics.  Attacks  upon  idolatry  do 
hindrince  to  not  provoke  any  verj'  serious  reply.  The  one 
the  spread  of  taunt  heard  day  by  day  in  the  preaching  room 
Christianity.  is  "How  about  the  opium  trade?"  A  religion 
that  leads  its  professors  to  deal  after  this  fashion  with  a  friendly 
nation,  it  is  assumed,  cannot  have  much  moral  virtue  in  it. 
Our  consecration  of  life,  property,  strength,  to  the  conversion 
of  the  Chinese  millions  is  largely  neutralized  by  this  unrepented 
national  crime.  "Leave  there  thy  gift  before  the  altar  and  go 
thy  way;  first  be  reconciled  to  thy  brother,  and  then  come  and 
offer  thy  gift."  Wipe  out  this  cruel,  long-fretting,  virulent 
offense,  and  your  missionary  offerings  shall  have  upon  them 
the  sign  of  a  gracious  acceptance  they  have  hitherto  lacked. 
How  can  we  expect  our  witness  to  the  blood  sprinkling  that 
speaketh  better  things  to  be  heard,  whilst  the  blood  of  the  daily- 
slaughtered  Abel  cries  daily  against  us  from  the  ground? — The 
Poppy  Harvest,  p.  32. 

The  temptation  to  the  poor  native  Christian  to  grow  opium  is  a 
severe  one,  but  connection  with  opium  debars  from  membership  in  the 
Christian  Church. 

Some  time  ago  a  Chinaman  applied  for  church  membership,  but  he  had 
15  acres  of  poppies.  He  was  therefore  told  that  he  could  not  be  admitted 
to  church  fellowship.  The  next  day  he  came  covered  with  mud  and  dirt. 
He  had  destroyed  the  whole  crop,  and  held  out  his  hands,  saying  eagerly, 
"NcA'  it  is  all  right.  I  shall  be  poor  and  have  dirty  hands,  but  I  have  a 
clean  soul." 


China. 


J.  HUDSON  TAYLOR. 

SUPERINTENDENT  CHINA   INLAND    MISSION. 

[Extract  from  addresses  delivered  at  the  Centenary  Confer- 
ence of  the  Protestant  Missions  of  the  World,  held  in  Exeter 
Hall,  London,  1888.  See  report  of  same  (Revell),  vol.  I.  pp. 
75  and  132.  Rev.  J.  Hudson  Taylor  has  granted  permission  to 
use  this  extract,  and  states  that  it  expresses  his  present  views.] 

When  we  look 
back  to  eighty 
years  of  mission- 
ary labor  (in 
China)  and  com- 
pare it  with  the 
results  of  eighty 
years  of  commer- 
cial labor,  I  am 
afraid  our  brows 
must  be  covered 
with  shame  and 
our  hearts  filled 
with  sorrow.  Aft- 
er eighty  years  of 
missionary  labor 
we  are  thankful 
for  thirty-two  thousand  communicants;  after  eighty 
years  of  commercial  labor  there  are  one  hundred 
and  fifty  millions  of  the  Chinese  who  are  either  per- 
sonally smokers  of  the  opium  or  sufferers  from  the 
opium  vice  of  husband  or  wife,  father  or  mother,  or 
some  relative.  You  may  go  through  China,  and  you 
will  find  thousands — I  can  safely  say,  tens  of  thou- 

107 


REV.  J.  HUDSON  TAYLOR. 


io8  Protection  of  Native  Races. 

sands — of  towns  and  villages  in  which  there  are  but 
small  traces  of  the  Bible  or  of  Christian  influence. 
You  will  scarcely  find  a  hamlet  in  which  the  opium 
pipe  does  not  reign.  Ah!  we  have  given  China 
something  besides  the  gospel,  something  that  is  doing 
more  harm  in  a  week  than  the  united  efforts  of  all 
our  Christian  missionaries  are  doing  good  in  a  year. 
Oh,  the  evils  of  opium!  The  slave  trade  was 
bad;  the  drink  is  bad;  the  licensing  of  vice  is  bad; 

but  the  opium  traffic  is  the  sum  of  all 
I?premrc*urse.  villainies.      It  dcbauchcs  more  families 

than  drink;  it  makes  more  slaves 
directl)'  than  the  slave  trade;  and  it  demoralizes 
more  sad  lives  than  all  the  licensing  systems  in  the 
world.  Will  you  not  ptay,  my  friends? — I  entreat 
you  to  pray  to  the  mighty  God  that  He  will  bring 
this  great  evil  to  an  end.   .   .   . 

This  is  a  profoundly  important  question,  and  one 
that  must  be  dealt  with  in  the  sight  of  God.  The 
common  defense  brought  forward  is  this:  "England 
cannot  afford  to  do  right."  Now  I  would  say,  Eng- 
land cannot  afford  to  do  wrong.  Nay,  you  must  not 
do  one  wrong  thing  to  escape  another.  It  is  said  you 
must  not  starve  India  in  order  to  deliver  China. 
My  dear  friends,  it  is  always  right  to  do  right,  and 
the  God  in  heaven,  who  is  the  great  Governor  of  the 
universe,  never  created  this  world  on  such  lines  that 
the  only  way  to  properly  govern  India  was  to  curse 
China.     There  is  no  curse  in  God's  government. 

What  is   to  be   done?      We  do  not — I 

Let 

Government       Speak  for  mysclf,  but  I  think  there  are 
go  out  of  the     rnany  more  for  whom  I  am  speaking — 

opium  business.  .  _      -. 

ask  the  government  of  India  to  prevent 
these  native  states  from  producing  their  opium.  I 
do  not  suppose  we  could  do  it.     We  do  not  ask  that 


Classified  Testimonies — China.  109 

the  opium  should  not  be  allowed  to  pass  through 
Indian  territory,  and  it  can  get  out  through  no  other 
way  without  paying  a  heavy  duty.  But  we  do  ask 
that  the  queen  and  government  of  England  shall  not 
be  the  producers  of  opium.  The  Indian  govern- 
ment has  taken  this  ground:  that  it  has  the  right  to 
prevent  the  production  of  opium  except  at  the  gov- 
ernment factories.  Let  it  add  to  that  that  it  shall 
not  be  produced  at  the  government  factories,  and 
we  ask  no  more. 

Rev.  C.  F.  Kupfer,  Ph.D.  (Chinkiang,  Central 
China,  Methodist-Episcopal  Board,  1881 — ). — It  has 
been  our  sad  privilege  to  live  for  more  than  eighteen 
years  among  a  people  where  the  use  of  opium  has 
become,  beyond  all  doubt,  one  of  the  most  destruc- 
tive national  vices  that  has  ever  blighted  the  human 
race.  During  our  travels  in  central  China,  whether 
upon  large  river  steamers,  upon  small  junks  and 
boats,  or  in  overland  conveyances,  we  have  freely 
moved  among  all  grades  of  society,  and  to  our 
astonishment  found  that  among  all  classes  this  per- 
nicious evil  has  made  great  inroads.  Through  it  we 
have  seen  high  officials  incapacitated;  business  men 
bankrupt;  artisans  and  coolies  depleted  of  all  their 
energy  and  strength;  families  broken  up  and  homes 
destroyed.  No  words  can  describe  the  misery  of  an 
opium  smoker  when  once  reduced  to  such  a  condition 
that  he  cannot  buy  both  his  drug  and  nourishing 
food.  No  surer  method  could  be  found  to  sap  the 
life  from  a  sturdy  nation  with  the  temperament  of 
the  Chinese,  than  the  introduction  of  opium.  May 
the  cry  of  the  suffering  millions  reach  the  ears  of 
those  in  high  places  who  are  responsible  for  the 
presence  of  this  dire  calamity  in  the  Middle 
Kingdom. 


iio  Protection  of  Native  Races. 

Rev.  W.  K.  McKibbin  (Swatow,  American  Baptist 
Missionary  Union,  1875 — ). —  Tiie  saddest  thing 
rhina'8  noble  about  this  wholc  Sad  opium  business  is 
fight  against      ^/^^    debaiichmeut   of   the    Chinese   con- 

opium  followed         .  .  r^     • 

by  decay  of  sctcnce.  Time  was  when  a  Chmese 
conscience.  emperor  —  Tao  Kwang,  who  was  em- 
peror at  the  time  of  the  Opium  War,  1840-1842 — 
confiscated  the  whole  stock  of  the  odious  drug  and 
burned  it  with  fire,  and  paid  to  the  last  penny  the 
bill  which  the  English  government  presented  for 
collection.^  Time  was  Avhen,  being  importuned  to 
legalize  the  trade  and  thereby  receive  large  money, 
he  replied  that  he  would  be  driven  from  his  throne 
before  taking  money  to  poison  his  poor  people. 
China  went  into  a  hopeless  war  rather  than  accept  the 
drug,  yielding  only  when  prostrate  before  England's 
overwhelming  force.  But  those  brave  days  are  past. 
Having  accepted  the  hideous  revenue  thrust  upon 
her,  China  finally  went  on  to  the  growing  of  the 
hated  drug  herself.  "It  is  your  country  that  sent  us 
the  opium,"  is  still  the  greeting  China  gives  the 
English-speaking  missionary.  But  the  thing  she 
hates  she  has  now  made  native  in  her  own  bosom. 
The  red  flag  of  the  poppy-blossom  flaunting  over  her 
fertile  rice-lands  is  the  token  that  her  resistance  has 


^  "Fifty  years  ago  it  was  submitted  to  the  general  sentiment 
of  the  mandarinate  of  China  whether  they  would  legalize 
opium,  and  the  expression  of  their  opinion  was  then  given  by 
His  Majesty  Tao  Kwang  in  the  remarkable  words:  'I  cannot 
receive  any  revenue  from  that  which  causes  misery  and  suffer- 
ing to  my  people.'  The  evils  [of  opium  in  China]  are  so  great 
that  if  we  would  act  effectively  in  the  matter  we  must  seek  to 
devise  strong  and  efficient  measures  to  influence  public  opinion 
in  Europe  and  America  as  well  as  in  China." — Rev.  A.  P. 
Ilapper,  D.D.,  in  Records  of  the  Missionary  Conference, 
Shanghai,  i8go,  p.  jOi, 


Classified  Testimonies — China.  1 1 1 

been  overborne,  her  outcries  stifled,  her  conscience 
debauched,  and  her  degradation  made  complete; 
until  such  time  as  the  new  life  of  Christianity  shall 
overcome  the  sin  which  a  Christian  nation  has 
poured  into  her  veins.^ 

Rev.  W.  E.  Soothill  (Wouchow,  English  Methodist 
Free  Church  Board,  1882 — ). — I  hold  that  the  opium 
vice  is  the  most  colossal  in  its  pernicious  effects  that 
the  world  has  ever  known.  And  I  would  urge  every 
Avierican  citizen  to  set  his  face  as  a  flint  against  the 
introduction  of  the  drug  into  the  United  States  even 
amongst  the  Chinese  comninnities  here.  I  would 
beseech  every  Christian  man  and  woman  to  use 
heart,  voice,  and  pocket  to  rid  the  world  of  this  hor- 
rible habit,  which  kills  hundreds  of  thousands  every 
year,  and  blights  millions  of  homes.  ^ 


*Rev.  Jas.  S.  Dennis,  D.D..  in  "Christian  Missions  and 
Social  Progress,"  vol.  I,  p.  81,  gives  $15,000,000  in  round 
numbers  as  the  revenue  derived  by  the  government  of  India  in 
the  year  ending  1895  from  opium,  about  half  as  much  as  ten 
years  before,  due  to  the  fact  that  while  China  is  using  it 
increasingly  it  is  raising  six-sevenths  of  its  supply  on  its  own 
soil.  The  number  of  Chinese  victims  Dr.  Dennis  estimates  at 
TWENTY  MILLIONS,  the  quantity  consumed  annually  in  China  at 
between  fifty  and  sixty  millions  of  pounds  avoirdupois,  and 
the  direct  cash  cost  of  the  drug  to  China  at  one  hundred  mil- 
lions OF  DOLLARS.  He  declares  that  prior  to  the  introduction 
of  the  drug  by  foreigners  the  Chinese  knew  of  its  medicinal 
properties,  but,  he  adds,  "there  is  not  a  particle  of  evidence  to 
show  that  it  was  smoked  or  abused  in  any  other  way  in  those 
days. ' '    This  is  the  word  of  the  greatest  missionary  cyclopedist. 

^The  status  of  the  anti-opium  crusade  in  1896  is  given  in  the 
Missionary  Review  of  the  World  for  April  of  that  year. 
China  and  India  are  the  chief  sufferers  from  opium,  but  Persia 
is  increasingly  cursed  by  it.  One-third  of  its  inhabitants  use 
opium  immoderately,  and  many  more  to  some  extent,  not  less 
than  1)4,  million  in  all,  says  Dr.  J.  S.  Dennis  in  "Christian 
Missions  and  Social  Progress,"  vol.  I,  p.  84.    In  civilised  coua- 


112 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


Rev.  E.  E.  Aiken  (Tientsin,  American  Board, 
1885 — ). — The  opium  habit  has  spread  widely  among 
officials,  literati  and  wealthy  men,  and  is  one  of  the 
greatest  obstacles  with  which  missions  have  to  con- 


REV.    E.    E.    AIKEN. 


rf;v.  t.  loegstrip. 


tend.*  There  is  perhaps  no  vice  which  so  saps  the 
natural  strength  of  will  and  so  vitiates  the  moral 
Opium  nature.     The  present  official  corrup- 

one  cause  of  tION    AND    MILITARY  WEAKNESS    OF  ChINA 

China's 

Political  MAY,    IN    NO    INCONSIDERABLE    DEGREE,    BE 

Weakness.  TRACED     TO     THIS     SOURCE.        Opium    TCf- 

uges  in  connection  with  missions  and  mission  hospi- 

tries  its  use  is  probably  increasing.  Some  one  might  well  make 
a  special  study  of  this  aspect  of  the  curse. 

*  Rev.  T.  Loegstrip,  Secretary  of  the  Danish  Missionary 
Society,  writes  us  that  his  society  is  conducting  missions  in 
two  districts  in  China,  one  of  them  a  distiict  about  Port  Arthur, 
which  is  controlled  by  Russia,  whose  authority  is  used  to 
restrict  the  opium  traffic  to  the  utmost ;  the  other  a  district 
under  the  Chinese  government,  in  which  opium  is  sold  as  usual 
in  that  country,  with  the  result,  so  far  as  missionary  work  is 


Classified  Testimonies — China. 


113 


tals,  and  anti-opium  societies,  show  that  missionaries 
are  seeking  not  only  to  stop  the  evil  at  its  fountain- 
head,  but  also  to  save  those  who  may  already  have 
become  its  victims. 

Rev.  Thomas  Barclay,  M.A.  (Tainanfu,  Formosa, 
English  Presbyterian  Board,  1874 — -,  twenty  -  six 
years'  service). — Whatever  may 
be  said  by  interested  advocates 
of  the  opium  traffic  as  to  the 
harmlessness  of  the  drug,  there 
can  be  no  doubt  that  amongst 
the  Chinese  opium  smoking  is 
regarded  as  a  hurtful  vice.^ 
That  a  nation  should  take  the 
position  which  our  nation  occu- 
pies in  regard  to  the  supply  of 
opium  is  a  certain  indication  to 
a  Chinaman  that  we  pay  more 
regard  to  material  gain  than  to 
righteousness  and  benevolence, 
and  therefore  fall  far  below  the 
teachingsof  their  own  sages.   In 

the  life   of   such  a  nation  any  talk  of 
^^l"t^^  .  kindness  and  good  will  towards   China 

anti-foreign  ° 

feeling  largely  is  regarded  as  mere  hypocrisy.  For 
o"ium  War  ^^^  samc  pcoplc  to  bfiug  opium  and 
the  gospel  seems  to  them  a  manifest 
contradiction;  and  when  a  Chinaman  attempts  to 
solve  the  contradiction,  he  naturally  does  it  by  sus- 

concerned,  that  there  is  much  greater  success  in  the  former 
field.  It  may  be  added  that  official  Russian  papers  are  prone 
to  remind  the  Chinese  of  the  opium  war  whenever  both  Russia 
and  England  are  seeking  favors. 

^  Rev.  J.  N.  Hays,  of  Foochow,  a  missionary  of  the  Presby- 
terian Board,  writes:  "The  Chinese  class  opium  smoking  with 
gambling  and  fornication," 


REV.  T.    BARCLAY,  M.A. 


114 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


pccting  the  motive  of  our  missionary  work.    I  believe 

THAT   OUR  INSISTENCE  UPON    THE  CONTINUANCE  OF   THIS 
TRAFFIC  HAS  DONE  MUCH  TO  INTENSIFY  THE  ChINAMAN's 

DISTRUST  OF  FOREIGNERS  and  to  Confirm  him  in  his 
national  exclusiveness."  .  And  in  this  way,  I  believe, 
even  from  a  commercial  and  material  point  of  view, 
we   have    lost   more   through 

THIS  TRAFFIC  THAN  WE  EVER 
GAINED  BY  IT.  LuT  THIS  IS  A 
SMALL  MATTER  COMPARED  WITH 
THE  MCRAL  AND  SPIRITUAL  IN- 
JURY WROUGHT  BY  IT  UPON  BOTH 
NATIONS. 

Rev.  W.  N.  Crozier  (Nankin, 
Presbyterian  Board,  1891 — ). — 
For  about  eight  ycar^^  I  observed 
the  ravages  of  opium  in  China, 
and  can  bear  testimony  that 
wherever  I  traveled  in  that 
country  there  were  abundant 
evidences  that  it  is  a  most 
awful  curse.  Opium  is  bring- 
ing multitudes  of  Chinese  families  to  beggary. 
Even  beggars  go  without  food  in  order  to  buy 
Opium  opium.      Opium     raising    is    a    factor 

one  cause  of 

-  ^  IN       PRODUCING       THE       FREQUENTLY       RE- 

frequent 

famine.  CURRING      FAMINES.  Land,       God-given 

to  produce  food,  is  used  to  produce  poison.     Opium- 
using  destroys  its  victims,   soul  and  body.      Moral 


REV.   W.   N.   CROZIER. 


^Rev.  Richard  Lovett,  M.A.,  Secretary  of  the  Religious 
Tract  Society,  London,  and  Historian  of  the  London  Mission- 
ary Society,  says:  "  To  this  day  Great  Britain  has  to  fear  the 
reproach  that,  as  a  great  power,  she  compelled  China  to  con- 
tinue the  opium  traffic  when  the  Chinese  government  were 
willing  to  suppress  it." 


Classified  Testimonies — China. 


115 


fiber  is  rotted  out.  Will  power  to  resist  evil  and 
obey  conscience  is  lost.  Opium  users  are  slaves, 
and,  as  a  rule,  self-confessed  slaves.  "We  are  help- 
less to  break  it  oif,"  they  say.      "Oh,  help  us!' 

The  opium  traffic  does  much  to  demoralize  the 
foreigners  in  the  districts  where  it  is  handled.  It 
has  shut  many  a  door  to  our 
gospel  message.  We  preach, 
and  in  answer  often  hear  the 
retort,  "But  did  not  you  for- 
eigners send  us  opium?"  China 
needs  help.  Is  it  not  time  to 
keep  opium  from  entering  her 
gates,  and  help  her  to  suppress 
its  production  in  her  own  prov- 
inces? 

Rev.  Wm.  Ash  more,  Jr. 
(Swatow,  American  Baptist 
Missionary  Union,  1879 — , 
twenty  years'  service). — It  is  a 
safe  rule  to  put  no  dependence 
on  a  user  of  opium.  It  ruins 
not  only  the  moral  sense,  but  also  the  intellect  and 
physical  health,  and  it  brings  whole  families  to 
beggary.  Many  opium  smokers  come  to  missionary 
hospitals,  coming  of  their  own  accord  or  at  the 
urgent  entreaty  of  members  of  their  families,  for 
the  cure  of  this  habit,  recognizing  it  as  a  slavery 
that  they  wish  to  be  rid  of. 

So  far  as  I  know  Christian  churches  will  not 
receive  opium  users  into  membership,  but  require 
first  a  breaking  off  of  the  habit.  And  if  a  church 
member  takes  to  its  use  after  admission  to  the 
church,  he  becomes  thereby  a  subject  of  church 
discipline. 


REV.  WM.  ASHMORE,  JR. 


Ii6  Protection  of  Native  Races. 

The  responsibility  for  the  present  state  of  the 
opium  traffic  in  China  lies,  in  large  measure,  at  the 
door  of  a  Christian  nation,  Great  Britain.  The  his- 
tory of  the  forcing  of  opium  on  an  unwilling  gov- 
ernment is  too  familiar  to  need  repetition.  But  the 
recent  justifying  of  the  traffic,  on  the  part  of  the 
Commission  appointed  by  the  British  government 
to  inquire  into  the  subject,  is  the  deliberate  con- 
firming of  a  great  v^rong  that  must  sooner  or  later 
react  on  those  responsible  for  it. 
„. .  ,.       In  recent  years  the  cultivation  of  the 

Chinese  culture  .' 

of  opium  poppy   has   been   introduced    into   the 

increasing.  Swatow  district,  and  the  crop  is  so 
profitable  that  the  area  cultivated  appears  to  be 
spreading.  It  is  to  be  feared  that  unless  the  Chi- 
nese government  shall  show  itself  both  able  and 
disposed  to  check  this  growing  evil,  it  will  continue 
to  spread  until  it  proves  the  utter  ruin  of  the  Chinese 
people.  But  what  can  the  Chinese  government  do, 
even  though  it  should  prove  to  be  able  and  willing 
to  check  native  growth,  in  the  face  of  the  fact 
that  it  must  admit  the  opium  that  comes  in  from 
India  protected  by  treaty  with  the  British  govern- 
inent. 

A  first  and  most  important  thing  is  to  encourage 
and  strengthen  the  hands  of  those  who  in  Great 
Britain  are  carrying  on  the  struggle  against  the 
present  policy  of  their  own  government.  That  they 
will  finally  win  the  fight  I  strongly  believe. 

Rev.  Frederick  Qalpin  (United  Free  Methodist 
Church  Mission  Board,  twenty-five  years'  service). 
— I  have  seen  the  evil  of  opium  smoking  in  China. 
I  have  no  language  at  my  command  adequate  to 
express  the  injury  wrought  upon  men,  women  and 
children  by  the  use  of  this  dru^.    Innocent  children 


Classified  Testimonies — China.  117 

suffer  their  whole  lifetime  because  their  father  is 
„  .  reduced  to  poverty  by  the  costliness  of 

How  opium  ^  ■'        ■' 

blights  the  vicious  habit.     Girls  are  sold  to  a 

childhood.  ^j^^  ^£  shame,  and  their  suffering  and 

misery,  and  moral  and  physical  destruction,  is  the 
price  paid  by  the  father  who  loves  his  opium  more 
than  his  children,  It  is  time  that  the  power  of 
Christendom  should  awake  and  arise  to  stop  this 
great  evil. 

Edgerton  H.  Hart,  M.D.  (Wuhu,  Methodist-Epis- 
copal Board,  1S93 — ). — The  Chinese  have  native 
liquors  made  from  rice  and  fruits,  but  use  them  in 
moderation,  chiefly  on  holidays.  Their  wine  cups 
are  hardly  more  than  thimbles.  The  opium  curses 
body,  mind  and  soul,  and  its  use  and  the  direful 
consequences  are  both  increasing.  The  use  of 
morphine  is  also  increasing,  an  anti-opium  pill  con- 
taining morphine,  intended  to  cure  one  evil  having 
instead  stimulated  another.  Another  danger  threat- 
ening China  is  the  introduction  of  American  beer 
and  the  American  saloon.  In  many  of  the  large 
cities  of  China,  Schlitz  beer  has  made  Milwaukee 
famous. 

Rev.  John  W.  Davis,  D.D.  (Soochow,  Presbyterian 
Board,  twenty  -  six  years'  service). —  The  worst 
results  of  opium  are  the  poverty  and  degradation 
inflicted  upon  the  opium  sot's  wife  and  children. 
An  opium  smoker  will,  when  all  else  is  gone,  take 
the  clothes  of  his  baby  girl,  and  even  in  winter  pawn 
them  for  the  price  of  opium.  Opium  smokers  often 
sell  wives  and  daughters  into  a  life  a  thousand  times 
worse  than  death. 

Mary  A.  Holbrook,  M.D.  (formerly  Foochow, 
American  Board,  now  in  charge  of  Scientific 
Department  Kobe  College,  Japan,  twenty-one  years* 


IiS  Protection  of  Native  Races. 

Three  service) . — At  one  time  I  had  in  my  dis- 

generatious  of  pensary  in  North  China  four  genera- 
vpium  s  aves.  ^jgjjg  f j-Qm  the  Same  family  who  came 
to  be  cured  of  the  opium  habit — great-grandmother, 
grandmother,  mother  and  child  of  two  years — all 
bound  by  the  same  chains,  for  the  child,  they 
explained  to  me,  would  go  into  convulsions  unless 
they  puffed  the  smoke  from  the  opium  pipe  in  its 
face  every  six  hours.  The  great  -  grandmother  I 
sent  back  to  a  relative;  she  was  too  old  and  feeble 
to  endure  the  ordeal.  The  mother  and  child  pre- 
sented no  special  difficulties;  but  the  grandmother, 
en  being  deprived  of  opium,  grew  frantic  and  lashed 
about  the  room,  throwing  herself  upon  the  locked 
door  and  barred  windows.  Her  eyes  grew  glassy 
and  she  foamed  at  the  mouth,  tore  her  hair  and  her 
clothes,  dug  her  nails  into  the  flesh,  and  then 
became  unconscious.  After  a  little  she  was  partially 
restored.  She  begged  me  to  save  her  life  by  giv- 
ing her  just  the  least  little  bit  of  opium.  She 
begged  and  implored  all  night  when  she  was  con- 
scious; and  when  she  was  not  I  sat  beside  her  with 
my  finger  on  her  pulse,  wondering  how  much  longer 
it  was  safe  to  hold  out.  For  me  it  seemed  a  mental 
struggle  between  my  will  and  Satan  himself.  Nearly 
all  night  I  stayed,  administering  medicine  and  men- 
tal stimulus,  and  the  morning  light  brought  victory 
and  peace.  And  yet  an  eminent  English  barrister 
says  that  the  opium  habit  is  "as  innocent  as  twirling 
the  thumbs." 

Miss  Theresa  Miller  (Kien-P'ing,  Auhuei,  China 
Inland  Mission,  1890 — ). — I  have  seen  manhood 
degraded  physically  and  morally,  the  sufferings  of 
women  and  children  immeasurably  increased,  and 
homes  broken  up  through  the  opium  habit.     Wives 


Classified  Testimonies — China.  119 

and  children  are  sold  to  satisfy  the  craving.  I  have 
seen  many  brought  from  wealth  to  extreme  pov- 
erty; men  unable  to  work  until  the  daily  portion 
had  been  obtained;  a  dying  beggar  asking  opium 
instead  of  offered  food.     The   Chinese  all  condemn 

its  use.  Without  Christ,  they  who  use 
^aved!  ^**'"'"*  it  have  no  hope  in  this  life  or  the  next. 

But  Christ  can  save  from  this  evil  habit. 
Mr.  Chin,  pale,  sallow,  emaciated,  received  Christ, 
gave  up  opium.  When  taunted  by  his  friends  that 
he  was  half  a  foreign  devil,  he  replied:  "I  am  much 
better  than  I  was,  for  I  was  a  whole  opium  devil." 
Many  of  the  women  have  said  tome:  "Opium  is 
ruining  our  country.  Why  did  Britain  send  it?"  I 
am  British,  but  was  compelled  to  say:  "There  are 
men  in  Britain  as  well  as  China  who  love  gold  better 
than  they  love  their  God  or  their  neighbors."  Let 
us  pray  the  living  God  that  this  stain  shall  be  lifted 
from  the  British  flag. 

Rev.  Isaac  Taylor  Headlands  (member  Faculty  of 
Pekin  University,  Methodist-Episcopal  Board,  1890 
— ). — One  of  our  native  evangelists  had  seventy-five 
baptisms  his  first  year,  and  one  hundred  and  thirty- 
five  joined  on  probation,  in  connection  with  which 
he  received  from  these  members  a  cupboard  full  of 
abandoned  pipes  and  wine  cups  as  trophies  of  his 
temperance  work. 

Rev.  A.  B.  Winchester  (Pou-ting  fu  and  T'ung 
Cho,  American  Board,  1887-1889,  now  Superintend- 
ent of  Chinese  Missions  in  British  Columbia  of  the 
Presbyterian  Church  in  Canada). — I  have  traveled 
in  different  parts  of  China,  north,  south  and  middle, 
and  solemnly  state  that  I  have  seen  enough  of  the 
physical  suffering  and  want,  social  degradation  and 
confusion,    moral   depravity   and    loss,    occasioned 


I20 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


directly  and  indirectly  by  opium,  to  make  the  stout- 
est heart  sick  and  to  stagger  the  conscience  with  the 
contemplation  of  the  blood-guiltiness  which  rests  on 
whosoever  is  responsible  for  the  perpetration  and 
continuation  of  the  opium  curse  in  China.  A  more 
reprehensible  traffic  never  engaged  the  energies  or 
stirred  the  soulless  cupidity  of  men. 

Rev.  T.  W.  Pearce  (Canton  and  Hongkong,   Lon- 
don Missionary  Society,    1879 — ,  twenty-one  years' 


REV.   T.   W.    PKARCE. 


REV.   C.  C.   BALDWIN. 


service). — I  have  seen  with  my  own  eyes  during 
many  years  the  evils  resulting  from  the  use  of  opium 
in  the  cities,  towns  and  villages  of  South  China, 
where  the  practice  of  opium-smoking  is  widespread. 
Its  consequences  are  poverty,  suffering  and  crime 
and  everything  that  makes  against  righteousness 
and  the  coming  of  God's  kingdom  on  earth. 

Rev.  Caleb  C.  Baldwin,  D.D.  (Foochow,  American 
Board,  1848-1895,  forty-seven  years'  service). — i. 
Continue  efforts  to  influence  western  governments 


Classified  Testimonies — China. 


121 


to  stay  the  commercial  crime  of  bartering  in  deadly- 
drinks.  2.  Let  no  mission  in  any  part  of  the  world 
fail  to  make  prominent  and  urge  on  natives  the  duty 
of  abstinence. 

Rev.  J.  B.  Fearn,  M.D.  (Soochow,  Methodist- 
Episcopal  Church,  South,  1894 — ). — Opium  smokers 
take  up  the  habit  either  to  relieve  pain  or  as  a 
diversion  for  idle  lives.  From  whatever  cause  they 
begin  the  use  of  the  drug,  it  is  not  long  before  they 


REV.   J.    B.    FEARN,   M.D. 


MRS.   J.   B.   FEARN,   M.D. 


have  to  largely  increase  the  amount  used  or  be 
denied  the  pleasure  or  relief  sought  for.  In  the  case 
of  the  poor,  the  whole  family  is  made  to  suffer 
beyond  one's  power  to  describe  or  one's  imagination 
to  realize. 

Mrs.  J.  B.  Fearn,  M.D. — Were  you  to  ask  me  the 
cause  of  China's  mental,  moral  and  physical  degra- 
dation, there  could  be  but  one  answer,  Opium.  The 
cause  of  her  lethargic  indifference  to  the  spread  of 


122 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


the  Gospel  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  is  also  opium. 
May   God    speed    the   day  when    nations    may    be 

AROUSED    TO    WORK     TOGETHER     THAT     CHINA     MAY     BE 
SAVED  FROM  OPIUM  AND  RUIN. 

Mrs.  Howard  Taylor  (nee  Geraldine  Guinness, 
Ch'en  Cheo,  Ho-nan,  China  Inland  Mission,  1888 — ). 
— ^One  of  the  most  formidable  obstacles  we  have  to 
deal  with  in  this  missionary  work  is  the  terrible  vice 
of  opium  smoking.  Society  is  permeated  with  it. 
Its  victims  are  found  among  all 
classes  of  the  population. 
Opium  dens  abound  on  every 
hand,  and  the  poisonous  drug 
is  smoked  without  disguise  in 
the  homes  of  the  people.  Men 
and  women  alike  are  enslaved 
by  the  habit,  and  untold  suffer- 
ing and  misery  are  the  result. 
Opium  smokers  part  with  all 
they  possess,  run  deeply  into 
debt,  and  then  even  sell  their 
wives  and  children  without 
compunction  in  order  to  sat- 
isfy their  degrading  appetite 
for  the  drug. 
One  sad  case  may  stand  as  an  instance  of  many. 
In  one  of  the  great  cities  on  that  plain  I  was  deeply 
interested,  some  years  ago,  in  a  young  woman  who 
came  regularly  to  our  meetings.  She  was  a  tall, 
well-developed,  intelligent  girl,  about  twenty-four 
years  of  age,  thoroughly  respectable  and  holding  a 
good  situation  in  the  city.  Her  husband  was  an 
opium  smoker  and  unable  to  support  her.  He  had 
consented  to  her  going  into  service  in  order  to  earn 
a  living  for  herself  and  her  little  girl,  who  was  about 


MRS.  HOWARD  TAYLOR. 


Classified  Testimonies — China.  12$ 

six  years  old.  She  was  employed  as  a  nurse  by  a 
well-to-do  family  in  the  city,  and  was  in  the  habit 
of  coming  to  our  house  with  the  children  of  her 
mistress  to  learn  all  we  could  teach  her  of  the 
Gospel. 

One  morning  she  spent  some  hours  with  us  learn- 
ing to  read,  and  drinking  in  the  truth.  She  left 
about  midday.  Towards  afternoon  I  was  suddenly 
summoned  to  go  out  to  an  opium  case.  A  woman 
had  swallowed  a  large  quantity  of  the  poison,  and 
Lhey  begged  that  I  would  come  at  once  to  save 
her  life. 

Such  calls  were  of  frequent  occurrence.  In  that 
city  I  have  been  sent  for  as  many  as  four  times  in 
one  day  to  different  houses  in  which  young  women 
have  taken  opium  to  poison  themselves  because  of 
the  misery  of  their  lives.  I  went,  of  course,  at  once, 
taking  with  me  the  necessary  medicines. 

The  messenger  led  us  out  of  the  city  to  a  wayside 
temple,  where  a  large  crowd  of  men  had  assembled 
to  witness  the  dying  agonies  of  the  poor  victim. 
They  made  way  for  me,  and  I  passed  rapidly 
through  the  crowd  and  knelt  down  beside  the  pros- 
trate form  on  the  floor  of  the  temple  to  see  what 
condition  the  poor  woman  was  in. 

Imagine  the  siirprise  and  horror  with  which  I 
discovered  that  the  patient  was  none  other  than  the 
girl  who  had  been  at  our  house  that  very  morning. 
There  she  lay,  unconscious  and  disheveled,  breath- 
ing heavily,  surrounded  by  that  contemptuous  and 
scoffing  crowd. 

To  mix  medicines  and  raise  her  from  the  ground 
was  the  work  of  a  few  moments,  and  then  came  the 
more  difficult  task — to  get  her  to  swallow  the  rem- 
edies prepared.     When  I  had  at  last  succeeded  in 


124  Protection  of  Native  Races. 

arousing  her,    I   shall   never   forget  the  .  look   with 
which  she  understood. 

"Oh,"  she  cried  imploringly,  "do  not  ask  me  to 
take  it.  You  are  my  friend.  Let  me  die.  I  can- 
not live.  You  do  not  understand.  I  cannot  pos- 
sibly take  the  medicine.  I  cannot  possibly  live. 
Oh,  let  me  alone.     Let  me  die  quickly." 

Of  course  I  had  no  time  to  argue  or  persuade  her, 
but  was  obliged  to  make  her  take  the  medicine  with- 
out delay.  It  was  a  terrible  scene  for  several  hours. 
At  last  the  poison  was  thrown  up  and  her  life  was 
saved. 

Then  it  was  that  my  woman  (a  servant),  who  had 
accompanied  me,  drew  me  aside  and  said  in  an 
undertone,  "Do  you  know  why  she  took  that 
opium?"  "No,"  I  said,  surprised,  "what  was  the 
reason?"  "Look  over  there,"  she  answered,  point- 
ing to  a  corner  of  the  temple:  "do  3^ou  see  that 
man?"  I  looked  and  saw  a  wretched  degraded- 
looking  object,  a  man  crouching  in  the  corner  of  the 
temple,  his  face  buried  in  his  hands.  I  knew  at  a 
glance  that  he  v/as  an  opium  smoker,  far  gone  in 
his  downward  course.  Thin  and  haggard,  and 
clothed  in  rags,  he  presented  a  miserable  appear- 
ance. "That,"  she  cried,  with  a  look  of  horror,  "is 
this  young  woman's  husband.  When  she  left  our 
house  this  morning  to  go  back  to  her  mistress'  home 
she  foirnd  that  he  had  come  in  from  the  country  and 
was  waiting  for  her.  He  told  her  that  she  must  go 
with  him  at  once.  Greatly  alarmed,  she  inquired 
the  reason,  but  he  would  give  no  explanation.  She 
managed,  however,  to  discover  from  the  other 
servants  in  the  house  the  facts  that  some  of  them 
had  got  out  of  him  during  her  absence."  For  some 
time  he  had  been  rapidly  going  from  bad  to  worse. 


Classified  Testimonies — China.  125 

The  opium  craving  was  strong  upon  him.  He  had 
sold  everything  and  his  luck  at  gambling  had  failed. 
Deeply  in  debt,  he  knew  not  where  to  turn.  With 
an  opium  smoker's  utter  callousness  to  the  suffer- 
ings of  others,  he  had  determined  to  make  money 
out  of  his  wife  and  little  daughter.  He  had  delib- 
erately sold  them  both  to  a  man  in  a  neighboring 
city  to  a  life  compared  with  which  death  were  noth- 
ing. When  the  poor  girl  discovered  this  she  was 
not  long  in  making  up  her  mind.  She  gathered 
together  what  little  money  she  had,  slipped  out 
unobserved,  ran  to  a  neighboring  shop  and  bought 
a  large  quantity  of  opium.  This  she  hastily  swal- 
lowed, determined  never  to  reach  the  end  of  that 
journey  alive.  She  knew  that  there  was  no  help 
for  her  in  any  other  way.  Of  course  they  had  not 
gone  far  outside  the  city  before  she  was  unable  to 
proceed,  and  lay  down  in  that  wayside  temple  to 
die.  And  there  she  would  have  died  unpitied — as 
so  many  hundreds  of  women  do  die  in  China  every 
year — had  it  not  been  that  missionaries  were  within 
reach  who  were  able  to  save  her  life. 

But,  oh!  for  what  a  life  had  we  saved  her!  I 
almost  felt  when  I  heard  it — stricken  with  grief  and 
horror — that  it  would  have  been  better  to  have  let 
her  die,  even  the  opium  suicide's  awful  death. 

In  this  particular  instance  the  girl  was  rescued; 
for  when  the  people  in  the  city  heard  what  we  had 
done  they  were  moved  to  some  compassion  and 
made  a  contribution  from  door  to  door  to  buy  her 
back  from  her  husband  so  that  the  miserable  man 
was  sent  away  \vith  money  enough  to  pay  his  debts. 
This,  however,  was  simply  the  outcome  of  our  pres- 
ence and  action  in  the  matter.  Had  we  not  been 
there  she  would  have    died    unpitied  and    unbe- 


126 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


friended,  as  many  hundreds  do  in  China  every 
year.  ^ 

Such  is  one  solitary  instance  of  the  unutterable 
suffering  wrought  directly  and  indirectly  through 
the  fearful  curse.  Countless  other  facts  of  the  same 
kind  might  be  added  did  time  permit. 

"//"  tlioii  forbear  to  deliver 
thei/i  that  are  drawn  luito 
death,  and  tJiern  that  arc 
ready  to  be  slain;  if  thou 
sayest,  Behold,  we  knezv  it 
not,  doth  not  lie  that  ponder- 
eth  the  heart  consider  it? 
And  he  that  keepeth  the  sotif 
doth  not  he  knoiv  it?  and 
shall  not  he  render  to  every 
man  according  to  his  zvorks?" 
Rev.  Joseph  Cook,  D.D., 
LL.D.  (Boston,  "Observa- 
tions as  a  Traveler"). — At 
Canton  and  Shanghai,  in 
JOSEPH  COOK,  LL.  D.  j^^^^  ^^^^^^  mcetiugs  of  mis- 

sionaries, I  have  put  w^ritten,  elaborate  questions  and 
noted  very  carefully  the  replies,  on  the  ravages  of  the 
opium  habit  in  China.  The  testimony  was  unani- 
mous, detailed,  conscientious,  convincing,  and  its 
general  effect  was  to  produce,  first,  intense  moral  in- 
dignation against  the  promoters  of  the  traffic,  wlieth- 
er  British  or  Chinese;  and  next,  consternation  at  the 


c 

t; 

K 

'  I  believe  the  deaths  in  the  whole  of  China  from  opium 
poisoning  (suicidal)  number  fully  two  hundred  thousajtd  a 
year. —  Williatn  Hector  Park,  M.D.,  surgeon  in  charge  of 
the  Soochow  Hospital,  surgeon  to  the  Imperial  Marititne 
Customs,  etc.,  in  "■Opinions  of  over  One  Hundred  Physicians 
on  thi'  Use  of  Opium  in  China, ' '  p.  ^j. 


Classified  Testimonies — China. 


127 


ravages  themselves,  their  fatal  breadth  and  virulence, 
personal,  social,  national.  My  study  of  the  question 
through  missionaries  prepares  me  to  endorse  every 
word  of  Mrs.  Isabella  Bird  Bishop's  recent  testi- 
mony on  the  subject  on  the  ground  of  testimony 
from  others  than  missionaries.  She  regards  the 
information  to  be  obtained 
in  mission  circles  as  the  bei,t 
to  be  obtained  anywhere. 
But,  as  there  is  a  prejudice 
among  certain  poorly  -  in- 
formed classes  of  readers 
against  this  evidence,  she 
draws  her  opinions  wholly 
from  other  sources.*  Her 
chapter  in  her  recent  volume 
on  "The  Yangtse  Valley  and 
Beyond"  is  the  most  authori- 
tative and  appalling  revela- 
tion of  the  horrors  of  the 
opium  habit  and  of  the  in- 
iquity of  the  opium  trade  that 
I  have  yet  seen  after  abundant  search  for  the  truth 
and  the  whole  truth  as  to  this  cancer  on  the  fair 
bosoms  of  China  and  India,  and  also  as  to  the 
cancer-planters  in  England  and  elsewhere. 

Mrs.  J.  F.  Bishop  (Isabella  L.  Bird),  F.  R.  G.  5. 
— Eight  years  ago  it  was  rather  exceptional  for 
women  and  children  '  smoke  opium,  but  the  Chi- 
nese estimate  that  in  Sze  Chuan  and  other  opium- 
producing  regions  from  forty  to  sixty  per  cent  are 
now  smokers.  Where  opium  is  not  grown  the  habit 
is   chiefly  confined  to  the   cities,    but  it   is  rapidly 


MRS.    J.   F.   BISHOP. 


8"The  Yangtse  Valley  and  Beyond,"  by  Mrs.  Isabella  Bird 
Bishop,  Vol.  ii.,  pp.  28o-29g. 


128  Protection  of  Native  Races. 

spreading.  Its  existence  is  obvious  among  the  lower 
classes  from  the  exceeding  poverty  which  it  entails. 
Millions  of  the  working  classes  earn  barely  enough 
to  provide  them  with  what,  even  to  their  limited 
notions,  are  the  necessaries  of  life,  and  the  money 
spent  on  opium  is  withdrawn  from  these.  It  is 
admitted  by  the  natives  of  Sze  Chuan  that  one 
great  reason  for  the  deficient  food  supply  which  led 
to  the  famine  and  distress  in  the  eastern  part  of  the 
province  in  1897,  was  the  giving  of  so  much  ground 
to  the  poppy  that  there  was  no  longer  a  margin  left 
on  which  to  feed  the  population  in  years  of  a  poor 
harvest. 

From  all  that  I  have  seen  and  heard  among  the 
Chinese  themselves,  I  have  come  to  believe  that 
even  moderate  opium  smoking  involves  enormous 
risks,  and  that  excessive  smoking  brings  in  its  train 
commercial,  industrial,  and  moral  ruin  and  physical 
deterioriation,  and  this  on  a  scale  so  large  as  to 
threaten  the  national  well-being  and  the  physical 
future  of  the  race. 

At  the  close  of  1898,  a  book  was  published  by  H. 
E.  CJiang  Chih-tung,  who  is  described  by  foreigners 
long  resident  in  China  as  having  been  for  many 
years  one  of  the  most  influential  statesmen  in  the 
country,  and  as  standing  second  to  no  official  in  the 
empire  for  ability,  honesty,  disinterestedness,  and 
patriotism.  He  has  filled  in  succession  three  of  the 
most  important  vice  -  royalties  in  the  empire.  He 
writes  of  the  opium  evil  as  follows: 

"The  injury  done  by  opium  is  that  of  a  stream  of  poison 
flowing  on  for  more  than  a  hundred  years,  and  diffusing  itself 
in  twenty-two  provinces.  The  sufferers  from  this  injury 
amount  to  untold  millions.  Its  consequences  are  insidious  and 
seductive  and  the  limit  has  not  yet  been  reached.  .  .  .  The 
injury  is  worse  than  any  waste  of  wealth.     Men's  wills  are 


Classified  Testimonies — China.  129 

weakened,  their  physical  strength  is  reduced.  In  the  man- 
agement of  business  they  lack  industry,  they  cannot  journey 
any  distance,  their  expenditure  becomes  extravagant,  their 
children  are  few.  After  a  few  tens  of  years  it  will  result  in 
China's  becoming  altogether  the  laughing-stock  of  the  world. 
...  If  Confucius  and  Mencius  were  to  live  again,  and  were  to 
teach  the  Empire  .  .  .  they  would  certainly  begin  by  [teach- 
ing men]  to  break  off  opium." 

How  is    Cliina  to  emancipate  herself  from  this 
rapidly-increasing  habit,  which  is  threatening  to  sap 
the  hitherto  remarkable  energy  of  the  race?" 
A  Chinese  ^^'  S'®"  Licii  -  Li,  a  Chinese   govern- 

view  of  the  mcnt  official,  Soochow,  Foochow, 
question.  Wuhu,  in  his  introduction  to  ''''Opinions 

of  Over  One  Hundred  Physicians  on  the  Use  of  Opium 
in  China,"  ^^  writes  as  follows:  "From  ancient  times 
to  the  present  day  there  has  never  been  such  a 
stream  of  evil  and  misery  as  has  come  down  upon 
China  in  her  receiving  the  curse  of  opium.  .  .  . 
The  use  has  become  so  common  that  it  is  freely 
used  throughout  the  Empire,  and  its  victims  num- 
ber tens  of  thousands.      The   slaves   of   the   habit 


^"The  Yangtse  Valley  and  Beyond,"  pp.  2S1,  285,  293,  297. 

^^'' Opinions  of  over  One  Hundred  Physicians  on  the  Use 
of  Opium  in  China,'"  a  book  of  100  octavo  pages,  soM  by  Pres- 
byterian Mission  Press,  Shanghai,  at  30  cents,  and  can  be 
ordered  in  the  United  States  of  The  Reform  Bureau,  210  Dela- 
ware Avenue,  N.  E.,  Washington,  D.  C,  at  40  cents. 
Besides  dealing  with  medical  aspects  of  the  subject  the  book 
intimates,  in  many  testimonies,  that  England  has  lost  in  the 
sale  of  other  and  better  goods  more  than  she  has  made  out  of 
her  Chinese  opium  trade,  which  has  hurt  her  also  politically 
through  its  effect  upon  the  public  opinion  of  the  world.  This 
book  is  the  first  broadside  of  a  new  "Anti  -  Opium  League," 
recently  organized  by  missionaries  of  many  denominations  in 
China.  The  League  suggests  "an  Anti-Opium  Anglo-Amer- 
ican Alliance." 


130  Protection  of  Native  Races. 

become  old,  infinned  and  incapacitated  before  their 
time,  and  all  finances  are  exhausted.  This  condi- 
tion is  pitiable,  but  it  is  not  the  worst— for  those 
who  hold  office  on  their  part  become  greedy  and 
grasping,  those  who  are  soldiers  become  nerveless, 
and  the  number  of  depraved  population  is  increasing 
daily^  while  the  wealth  of  the  country  steadily 
decreases. 

Doctors  Du  Bois  and  Park,  having  determined  to 

invite  expressions  of  opinion  from  all  the  foreign 

physicians  residing  and  practicing  med- 

»««*!!°*?^  **       icine  in  China,  have  sent  out  circulars 

100  doctors  ' 

that  the  opium  for  the  purposc  of  obtaining  their 
and'oni  ^evu  observations  and  experience  on  the 
subject  of  the  advantages  and  disad- 
vantages of  opium  using.  At  this  time  there  have 
been  received  about  a  hundred  replies  in  all  of 
which  it  distinctly  stated  that  there  is  no  advantage 
but  only  injury  from  the  habit.  Such  a  consensus 
OF  opinion  certainly  should  be  considered  suffi- 
cient REASON   FOR  THE  PROHIBITION  OF    IT.       Dr.    Park 

proposes  to  file  these  replies  and  have 

England  and  ,  - 

America  might  them  presented  to  tlie  governments  of 
save  China         England  and  A  merica,  so  that  the  proper 

from  opium.         ,  ,  1  ,     ,        1 

influence  may  be  brought  to  bear  to 
prevent  the  cultivation  of  the  poppy  in  India,  as  that 
country  is  the  main  source  of  the  supply — for  when 
the  fountain  is  cleansed  the  stream  will  be  pure. 
Yet  there  are  those  who  argue  that  the  production 
of  opium  is  one  of  the  chief  industries  of  India,  and 
that  upon  this  source  of  revenue  the  government  is 
largely  dependent,  and  thus  it  is  scarcely  probable 
that  such  action  could  easily  be  taken.  But  is  there 
any  country  the  soil  of  which  is  incapable  of  pro- 
duction?    If  there  are  such  places  then  of  course  no 


Classified  Testimonies — China.  131 

revenue  may  be  obtained.  Now  if  the  cultivation 
of  other  crops  be  substituted,  without  doubt  there 
will  be  an  equal  revenue.  The  continued  produc- 
tion OF  THAT  WHICH  IS  AN  EVIL  TO  MEN  AND  AN 
INJURY  TO  NEIGHBORING  KINGDOMS,  ENTAILS  A  RE- 
PROACH AMONG  ALL  GENERATIONS,  AND  DESTROYS  THE 
country's    reputation   for   ENLIGHTENMENT.         ThuS 

as  to  which  is  better,  advantage  or  disadvantage,  it 
is  not  necessary  to  enquire  of  the  wise. 

Yet  again  there  are  those  who  say,  "Suppose 
such  a  scheme  be  tried  and  opium  cultivation  be 
prohibited  in  India;  already  throughout  China  its 
production  has  been  established,  and  thus  to  pro- 
hibit in  India  and  permit  in  China  only  cuts  off  a 
source  of  income,  and  the  trouble  is  still  not  rem- 
edied." This  may  be  true,  but  yet  tJic  whole  matter 
really  depends  upon  the  British  and  American  gov- 
ernments. If  there  is  a  desire  to  proJiibit  opium  they 
should  communicate  zvith  the  Tsung-li  Yamen  and  in 
concert  come  to  an  agreement  concerning  restric- 
tion OF  poppy  cultivation.  The  woe  that  comes  to 
China  through  opium  is  not  only  recognized  by  the 
government  but  every  one  that  uses  it  is  aware  of 
its  hurtfulness;  thus  when  both  rulers  and  people  are 
of  one   mind  it  could  most  easily   be   accomplished. 

Now  in  China  there  are  very  many 
root* of  riots,      among  the  upper  classes  who  seem  to 

be  in  ignorance  concerning  the  true 
state  of  affairs,  and  are  not  willing  to  blame  the 
Chinese  for  their  fault  in  using  opium,  but  ascribe 
the  real  cause  of  the  zvhole  troitble  to  the  avaricious- 
ness  of  foreigners  and  thus  look  iipon  them  with 
hatred.  Also.,  the  ignorajit  masses,  having  even 
intenser  antipathy  toivard  them,  zve  continually  see  on 
every  hand  anti-missionary  outbreaks   and  riots,  by 


132  Protection  of  Native  Races. 

which  is  caused  much  trouble  and  perplexity^  as  such 
affairs  are  most  difficult  to  settle. 

If  this  plan  that  is  being  tried  proves  successful, 
and  this  evil  to  mankind  is  made  to  cease,  then  tJie 
real  intention  of  Christianity  would  be  plainly  exem- 
plified. Would  that  it  might  be  so ;  my  eyes  long 
for  the  sight. 

Resolution  on  the  "Opium  Traffic"  unanimously 
adopted  at  the  supplemental  meeting  of  the 
Centenary  Conference  on  the  Protestant 
Missions  of  the  World,  held  in  Exeter  Hall, 
London,  June  2oth,  1888. 

"That  this  Conference,  representing  most  of  the 
Protestant  missionary  societies  of  the  Christian 
world,  desires  to  put  on  record  its  sense  of  the  incal- 
culable evils,  physical,  moral,  and  social,  which 
continue  to  be  wrought  in  China  through  the  opium 
trade  —  a  trade  which  has  strongly  prejudiced  the 
people  of  China  against  all  missionary  effort.  That 
it  deeply  deplores  the  position  occupied  by  Great 
Britain,  through  its  Indian  administration,  in  the 
manufacture  of  the  drug,  and  in  the  promotion  of  a 
trade  which  is  one  huge  ministry  to  vice.  That  it 
recognizes  clearly  that  nothing  short  of  the  entire 
suppression  of  the  trade,  so  far  as  it  is  in  the  power 
of  the  government  to  suppress  it,  can  meet  the 
claims  of  the  case.  And  that  it  now  makes  its 
earnest  appeal  to  the  Christians  of  Great  Britain  and 
Ireland  to  plead  earnestly  with  God,  and  to  give 
themselves  no  rest,  rmtil  this  great  evil  is  entirely 
removed.  And,  farther,  that  copies  of  this  resolu- 
tion be  forwarded  to  the  Prime  Minister  and  the 
Secretary    of     State    for    India." — Report    of   the 


Classified  Testimonies — China.  133 

Centenary  Conference  on  the  Protestant  Missions  of 
the  IJ^or/d,  p.  ^ji. 

"Let  every  missionary  and  every  lay  agent,  and 
every  woman,  and  ever  child,  refrain  from  being 
silent  upon  that  question  [the  opium  question]. 
The  opium  traffic  is  the  greatest  of  modern  abom- 
inations, and  I  believe  that,  unless  it  is  corrected, 
it  will  bring  upon  this  country  of  England  one  of 
the  fiercest  judgments  that  we  have  ever  known." 
—  The  late  Earl  of  Shaftesbury. 

WHAT  CAN  BE  DONE  FOR  CHINA." 

EFFORTS  BY  MISSIONARIES  ON   THE  FIELD HOW  TO  HELP. 

1.  By  inserting  in  the  reports  you  send  home  for 
publication  or  for  the  perusal  of  your  committees, 
facts  with  regard  to  the  opium  habit  calculated  to 
interest  the  readers,  showing  how  degrading  a  vice 
it  really  is,  and  how  greatly  the  connection  of  the 
British  government  with  the  trade  hampers  your 
efforts  to  make  known  the  Gospel  to  the  people  of 
China. 

2.  By  promoting  the  formation  of  anti-opium 
associations  in  China,  and  sending  particulars  of  the 
work  of  such  associations  to  the  Society  for  the  Sup- 
pression of  the  Opium  Trade,  Hon.  Secretary  J.  G. 
Alexander,  Esq.,  LL.B.,  Finsbury  House,  Bloom- 
field  Street,  E.  C,  London,  England. 

3.  By  prayer,  both  united  and  individual,  for  the 
following  definite  objects: 

a.  That  the  rulers  of  Great  Britain  and  of  India 
may  be  made  willing  to  put  away  the  national  sin  of 
complicity  in  the  opium  trade. 

'^  These  suggestions  have  been  revised  and  approved  by  Rev. 
C.  A.  Stanley,  D.D.,  Tientsin,  American  Board,  1862 — . 


134  Protection  of  Native  Races. 

b.  That  a  blessing  may  rest  upon  the  efforts  of 
those  who  are  seeking  to  enlighten  the  minds  and 
consciences  of  the  Christian  public  of  Great  Britain 
with  regard  to  this  question. 

c.  That  the  Chinese  authorities  may  be  encouraged 
to  deal  vigorously  with  the  native  growth  of  the 
poppy. 

d.  That  they  may  renew  their  remonstrance 
against  the  importation  of  Indian  Opium,  in  such  a 
way  as  to  show  clearly  that  they  still  desire  to  rid 
China  of  this  curse,  notwithstanding  the  large  rev- 
enue they  now  obtain  from  the  drug. 

Prayer  meetings  of  missionaries  and  native  con- 
verts for  these  objects  inight,  in  some  places,  be 
possible,  and  would,  doubtless,  be  attended  with 
much  blessing. 

[The  above  are,  in  substance,  the  suggestions 
made  by  the  Society  for  the  vSuppression  of  the 
Opium  Trade,  to  the  Decennial  Missionary  Confer- 
ence in  China,  1890,  to  which  the  editors  would  add 
the  following:] 

EFFORTS    BY    MEN    AND    WOMEN    EVERYWHERE. 

4.  Continue  the  effort  to  arouse  such  a  public 
sentiment  as  will  influence  the  British  government 
to  discontinue  the  culture  of  the  poppy  in  India. 
Also  influence  that  government  to  seize  the  present 
opportunity  to  stop  the  importation  of  opium  into 
China,  and  to  press  the  Chinese  government  to  pro- 
hibit its  home  growth,  and  thus  cut  off  the  main 
source  of  supply. 

5.  Strive  to  induce  Great  Britain,  the  United 
States  and  the  other  Christian  powers  to  assure  the 
Chinese  government  that  no  obstacles  will  be  placed 


Classified  Testimonials — China. 


135 


in  the  way  of  a  renewal  of  her  former  prohibitions 
concerning  opium.     See  p.  5-7,  8,  225-6. 

6.  Missionaries  and  all  friends  of  humanity  should 
urge  China  to  renew  her  former  prohibition  regard- 
ing intoxicants  (p.  20).  This  law  should  be  brought 
up  to  date,  and  include  in  the  prohibited  list  lager 
beer,with  which  so  many  begin  their  slavery  to  alcohol. 

7.  Let  China  herself  officially  request  Great  Britain 
to  withdraw  opium  treaty,  and  at  same  time  ask  the 
United  States,  Japan,  Russia,  France  and  Germany 
to  second  her  request. 


In  the  presence  of  the  greatest  of  tragedies,  the  inflic- 
tion of  the  worst  of  plagues  upon  one-fourth  of  China's 
homes  by  a  Christian  nation,  for  greed  and  revenue, 
our  policy  in  the  Philippines  should  be  the  severest 
possible,  that  of  Japan,  see  p.  259,  with  absolutely  no 
consideration  of  revenue.  And  our  national  and 
state  governments  are  also  called  to  repeat  that  law 
by  facts  in  table  below: 

IMPORTATION  OF  OPIUM   BY   UNITED  STATES. 

From  U.  S.  Bureau  of  Statistics. 


Opium— crude  or  un- 
manufactured— free. 

Opium — crude  or 
un  man  uf  actured 
—dutiable. 

Prepared  for  smok- 
ing, and  other  con- 
taining  less  than 
9  per  cent  of  mor- 
phia—dutiable. 

Lbs. 

Dollars. 

Lbs. 

Dollars. 

Lbs. 

Dollars. 

1890. . 

473,095 
77.057 

1,183,712 
220,743 

34,465 

74.462 

79,466 

62,222 

50,102 

139,765 

98,745 

157,061 

100,258 

124,214 

142,479 

269,586 
567.035 
547,528 
446,422 
310,771 
920,006 

735,134 
1,132,861 

652,341 

820,203 

1,065,965 

IS9I. . 
1892. . 
1893.. 

389,497 
587,118 
615,957 
716,881 

358,455 

365,514 

1,072,914 

14,414 

981,632 

1,029,20^ 

1,186,824 

1,691,914 

730,669 

683,347 

2,184,727 

32,340 

1894.. 

1895.. 

1896.. 

1897.. 

1898.. 
1899 

109,431 

513,499 
544,928 

233,267 
1,223,951 
1,123,756 

1900. . 

136 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


A  WORLD  SURVEY  OF  SCIENTIFIC  TEMPERANCE   EDUCATION. 

BY  MRS.   MARY    H.    HUNT, 
Superintendent  of  Scientific  Temperance  Instruction,  World's  W.  C.  T.  U, 

The  first  law  in  the  United  States  and  in  the  world  making 
temperance  education  a  part  of  the  course  in  the  public  schools 
was  passed  in  1882.  By  1900  all 
States,  save  Georgia  and  Utah,  had 
similar  laws  while  the  national  Con- 
gress in  1886  made  such  education 
mandatory  in  the  District  of  Colum- 
bia and  in  territorial,  military  and 
naval  schools. 

Temperance  education  is  now 
legally  compulsory  in  Scandinavia, 
Iceland,  and  several  provinces  in 
Canada  and  Australia.  In  Great 
Britain  and  Ireland  temperance  lec- 
tures are  given  in  the  schools  under 
the  auspices  of  the  Band  of  Hope. 
Belgium  and  Switzerland,  through 
their  educational  authorities  require 
systematic  instruction  and  the  ques- 
tion of  doing  this  is  being  considered 
in  some  parts  of  France.  Germany 
does  not  yet  require  this  study,  but 
has  a  growing  organization  of  total 
abstinence  teachers  who  recognize 
the  importance  of  rightly  training 
their  pupils,  and  are  standing  loyally 
for  their  principles,  ably  supported  by  an  organization  of  well- 
known  scientists  who  are  also  total  abstainers.  Many  educa- 
tional boards  in  Finland  have  put  this  study  into  their  schools, 
while  the  mission  schools  of  Spain,  Bulgaria,  and  Turkey  teach 
it  more  or  less  regularly. 

India,  China,  and  Burma,  Egj^pt  and  South  Africa  also 
report  scientific  temperance  instruction  in  many  of  the  mission 
schools.  Japan  is  making  definite  progress  in  the  introduction 
of  this  subject  with  very  encouraging  results.  In  the  Latin- 
American  countries  little  has  been  accomplished  yet,  but  seed 
is  being  sown  by  the  missionaries  in  Mexico,  Brazil,  Uraguay, 
Argentina,  and  Chili. 

The  text-books  on  this  subject  carefully  prepared  for  the  use 
of  pupils  in  the  United  States  have  withstood  every  effort  of 
the  opponents  of  the  movement  to  prove  them  inaccurate. 
They  have  been  translated  into  many  different  languages,  and 
may  be  found  in  almost  every  corner  of  the  earth. 

Thus  from  America  to  Japan  and  from  Iceland  to  South 
Africa  may  be  traced  the  growing  influence  of  education  as  to 
the  truth  against  alcohol  and  other  narcotics,  an  education 
which,  if  faithfully  carried  out,  will  sooner  or  later  redeem  the 
nations  from  the  bondage  of  strong  drink  and  kindred  evils. 


MRS.    MARY    H.    HUNT. 


JAPAN'S    RIGHTEOUS    LAW: 

"Opium    shall    be    sold    by    the    Government    only, 
and   only    for   medical    purposes." 


Let  President  and  Congress  say  the  same,  not  alone  for  the  Philippines 
but  for  their  entire  jurisdiction. 

Japan. 

REV.  A.  D.  GRINQ. 

KYOTO,   PROTESTANT  EPISCOPAL  CHURCH  OF 
AMERICA,    1879. 

There  can  be  no  shadow  of  doubt  that  since  the 
gates  of  the  Island  Empire  of  the  Pacific  were 
thrown  wide  open  to  Western  civilization  much  that 
has  already  been  and  will  continue  to  be  of  signal 
and  lasting  inj  ury  has  poured  in.  Of  those  evils  none 
can  compare  with  intoxicants,  which  have  been  sent 
to  Japan  in  large  quantities  and  of  every  conceiv- 
able variety.     Later,  manufactories  of 

American  -'  ' 

Breweries  liquors,     of     bccr     principally,    were 

Multiplying.  erected  in  Yokohama  and  near  Osaka. 
These  breweries  are  doing  a  large  and  flourishing 
business.  About  a  year  ago  it  was  reported  in  the 
Japan  Mail  that  another  American  brewery  was  to 
be  erected  north  of  Tokyo  with  a  capital  of  three 
million  yen,  which  is  equivalent  to  about  $1,500,000. 

American  wines  and  liquors  are  also  used  through- 
out Japan.  Only  recently  large  quantities  of  alcohol 
and  whisky  were  shipped  to  Japan  and  an  attempt 
was  made  to  smuggle  it  into  the  country.  The 
smugglers  were  discovered,  and  a  duty  of  250  per 
cent  was  placed  upon  the  "white  whisky,"  as  it 
was  called. 

Throughout  the  length  and  breadth  of  beautiful 
Japan,  in  all  larger  and  smaller  cities  and  villages, 
foreign  drinks  are  easily  obtainable,  to  the   great 

137 


138 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


injury  of  the  people.  The  Japanese  have  an  intox- 
icant of  their  own,  sake,  which  has  ruined  its  mil- 
lions. Our  foreign  drinks  will  add  millions  more, 
unless  the  Japanese  government  set  this  and  other 
Christian  governments  the  example  of  forbidding 
their  manufacture  and  sale. 

The  Christian  people  of  this  and  other  lands 
should  exhaust  all  possible  and  proper  methods  to 
arrest  and  control  this  evil  traffic  which  has  assumed 

such  enormous  proportions 
everywhere.  We  are  not 
prepared  to  say  how  this  is 
to  be  done.  We  don't  know. 
But  of  this  we  are  sure,  that 
this  great  evil  has  assumed 
such  proportions  and  daring 
as  to  alarm  the  sober-minded 
and   thinking  people    of  the 

,    .  ^-         ,        world.  Some- 

International 

prohibition  thing     mUSt     bc 

for  the  world.       i  ^ 

done  now  by  m- 
dividuals,  but  soon  the  gov- 
ernments of  the  world  must 
take  it  up  and  deal  with  it  as 
they  would  deal  with  the 
black  plague,  the  cholera  and  the  famine.  These  have 
slain  their  millions,  but  drink  has  slain  its  tens  of 
millions.  May  God  grant  that  those  who  have  long 
suffered  from  their  terrible  affliction  may  be  speedilj'- 
relieved. 

Rev.  John  L.  Dearing  (Yokohama,  Baptist  Mis- 
sionary Union,  1889 — ). — No  country  in  the  world 
suffers  less  from  the  opium  traffic  than  Japan.  The 
laws  forbidding  its  importation  are  most  strict. 
Japan  has  not  lived  as  a  neighbor  to  China  without 


REV.   J.   L.    DEARING. 


Classified  Testimonies^Japan.  139 

learning-  the  lesson  which  that  opium-cursed  empire 
so  sadly  teaches  the  world.  Chinamen  living  in 
Japan  do  smuggle  the  drug  into  the  country  and  its 
curse  is  felt  in  a  measure  among  the  Chinese  res- 
idents. I  have  never  known  of  a  Japanese  being 
addicted  to  its  use.  Every  Chinaman  coming  to 
Japan  is  thoroughly  examined  to  see  if  he  has  opium 
about  his  person  before  he  is  permitted  to  land. 
The  Japanese  Government  has  taken  a  noble  stand — 
one  tvortJiy  of  imitation  by  our  Government  in  the  Phil- 
ippines— in  prohibiting  the  opium  traffic  in  Formosa.^ 

1  Prohibition  of  Opium  in  Formosa. — The  Japanese  Gov- 
ernment has  adopted  a  similar  but  more  complete  measure  of 
prohibition  in  Formosa,  than  that  adopted  by  the  Indian  Gov- 
ernment in  Burma.  That  island  appears  to  have  been  the 
first  part  of  the  Chinese  Empire  to  acquire  the  vice  of  opium 
smoking.  Dr.  Dudgeon  states  that  the  first  Chinese  Imperial 
edict  against  opium  smoking,  that  of  1729,  applied  in  the  first 
instance  only  to  Formosa,  though  shortly  afterwards  extended 
to  the  whole  empire.  The  vice  has  continued  to  be  very 
widely  practiced  by  the  Chinese  inhabitants  of  Formosa  to  the 
present  time. 

When  the  Japanese  first  obtained  possession  of  the  island 
they  issued  strict  orders  to  their  own  troops  prohibiting  them 
from  indulging  in  the  habit,  and  warning  them  that  any  Jap- 
anese found  doing  so  would  be  as  strictly  punished  as  in  their 
own  country.  Later,  a  proclamation  was  issued,  denouncing 
under  penalty  of  death,  the  supply  of  opium  and  opium  pipes 
to  the  Japanese.  There  was  some  natural  hesitation  in  apply- 
ing to  the  inhabitants  of  the  newly-conquered  island,  the 
stringent  prohibition  of  the  drug  which  is  enforced  in  Japan 
itself.  Finding,  however,  that  it  would  be  impossible  to  pre- 
vent their  own  people  from  acquiring  the  pernicious  habit, 
unless  the  prohibition  were  extended  to  the  entire  population, 
they  resolved  on  this  measure,  and  accepted  the  recommenda- 
tion of  their  medical  adviser  that  provision  should  be  made  by 
a  government  officer  for  the  wants  of  confirmed  opium-smok- 
ers, to  whom  the  total  stoppage  of  their  supply  might  involve 
great  sufifering,  or  even  death.      A  decree  was  accordingly 


140  Protection  of  Native  Races. 

Wherever  the  ships  of  war  of  the  Western  nations 
congregate  there  will  be  liquor  saloons.  The  open 
ports  of  Japan,  notably  Yokohama,  Kobe  and  Naga- 
saki, where  the  various  ships  of  war  of  America  and 
European  nations  assemble,  and  where  the  mer- 
chant ships  of  the  world  come  in  large  numbers,  are 
attractive  ground  for  saloons  and  poor  liquor.  This 
has  but  little  effect  upon  the  Japanese  so  far  as 
encouraging  drinking  is  concerned.  The  Japanese 
have  their  own  liquor  and  do  not  like  the  foreign 
distilled  liquors.  These  rum  shops  where  sailors 
and  other  foreigners  drink  are  not  much  frequented 
by  the  Japanese. 

Their   effect   upon   the    natives    is   to 

European  and 

Ameri<an  arousc   a   Contempt   for   the   countries 

rum  shops         represented   by   sellers    and    drinkers 

rouse  contempt.     _  .„  ^ 

alike.  In  the  early  days  no  distinction 
was  made  between  the  missionaries  and  the  sailors, 
and  of  course  even  at  the  present  time  the  work  of 
the  missionary  is  greatly  hindered  by  the  evil  influ- 
ence of  these  rum  shops. 

The  next  morning  after  treaty  revision  came  into 
force  in  Japan,  in  July,  1899,  by  which  Japanese 
laws  are  made  to  apply  to  all  European  residents, 
and  violators  of  the  law  are  no  longer  tried  by  con- 
sular courts  but  are  subject  to  Japanese  courts  and 
Japanese  prisons,  Yokohama  was  shocked  by  the 
report  of  a  murder  by  an  American  citizen  of  an 
American  and  a  Japanese  while  under  the  influence 
of  drink.  This  took  place  in  one  of  the  rum  shops 
above   mentioned,    and   thus   America  had  the  dis- 


issued,  dated  24th  February,  1896,  which  forbids  the  import  of 
opium  into  Formosa,  except  as  a  medicine,  and  the  purchase  and 
sale  of  the  drug  in  the  island.  — Ext  i- act  from  thcAfiniial  Report 
of  the  Society  for  the  Suppression  of  the  Opium  Trade,  iSgO. 


Classified  Testimonies — Japan.  141 

grace  of  seeing  one  of  its  own  citizens  the  first  to 
suffer  arrest  under  the  new  treaties  and  after  con- 
viction meet  his  deserved  death  on  the  gallows  at 
the  hands  of  the  Japanese  government. 

What  has  been  said  applies  to  the  rum 
Beer  saloons      shops  for  the  Sale  of  distilled  liquors. 

are  becoming:  . 

popular.  A  new  peril  is  the  recently  increased 

CONSUMPTION  OF  BEER,  WHICH  IS  A  GROW- 
ING EVIL.  This  beer  has  been  introduced  into  the 
country  by  Europeans,^  who  have  in  some  cases 
built  breweries.  Much  money  is  made  in  the  man- 
ufacture of  Japanese  beer,  which  is  sold  in  other 
countries  also.  Everywhere  in  the  land  this  "for- 
eign beer,  "made  in  Japan,  is  on  sale,  and  is  con- 
sumea  in  enormous  quantities. 

Let  us  never  forget  the  disgraceful  and  humiliating- 
spectacle  that  we  present  to  the  world  of  the  East 
in  our  drinking  habits.  That  the  nations  which 
lead  in  civilization  and  Christian  work  should  at  the 
same  time  lead  in  this  traffic  and  make  such  beasts 
of  themselves  because  of  it  is  a  thing  that  the 
Oriental  cannot  comprehend.  The  example  is  a 
hindrance  to  all  good  influences  which  emanate  from 
our  shores,  and  causes  the  native  to  question  the 
sincerity  and  truth  of  our  best  deeds.  A  religion 
which  produces  such  fruit  is  not  the  religion  for  the 
East,  is  a  thought  that  the  missionary  often  meets  in 
one  form  of  expression  or  another. 

Miss  H.  Parmelee  (Maebashi,  American  Board, 
1877 — ). — The  Japanese  have  long  had  sake,  but 
Beer  drinking  ^^^^  ^^^Y  h^-vc  all  sorts  of  bccr  and  dis- 
rapfdiy  tilled  llquors  imported  from  thi^  coun- 

ncreasing:.  ^^^  ^^^  from  Germany,  and  they  have 
obtained  from  Germany  instructors  and  teachers  in 

^  By  Americans  also,  as  consular  reports  show. 


142  Protection  of  Native  Races. 

the  art  of  making  beer,  and  they  are  teaching  the 
Japanese  now  how  to  make  their  own  beer,  and  as 
you  travel  about  through  the  country  you  will  see 
these  great  smokestacks  from  the  breweries  every- 
where. For  years  now  these  intoxicating  drinks 
have  been  on  sale  at  the  railway  stations,  and  you 
can  buy  them  by  the  bottle,  and  they  are  offered  to 
you  constantly.  About  a  month  before  I  left  Japan 
a  beer  hall  was  opened  as  an  experiment  in  Tokyo. 
Before  that  beer  had  been  sold  only  by  the  bottle. 
The  sales  on  the  first  day  of  the  opening  of  this  beer 
hall  amounted  to  thousands  of  glasses,  and  within 
two  week's  time  three  more  beer  halls,  as  they  are 
called,  were  opened  in  Tokyo.  It  is  safe  to  predict 
that  within  one  year's  time  these  beer  halls — and 
they  are  practically  the  American  saloon — will  be 
everywhere  all  over  Japan. 

Rev.  H.  J.  Rhodes  (Tokyo  and  Okayama,  Christian 
Convention,  1889-1892). — The  introduction  of  Amer- 
Another  sa  8-  ^^^"  bccr  iuto  Japan  has  proved,  and  is 
Beer  habit  proving,  a  hindrance  to  the  work  of 
growin;?.  missious.      The   native   drink,  sake,   is 

bad  enough,  but  the  beer  is  more  seductive.  The 
habit  of  beer-drinking  is  growing  among  the  young 
men  of  the  wealthier  class,  and  is  a  constant  men- 
ace to  our  work. 

Miss  E.  A.  Preston  (Kobe,  Canadian  Methodist 
Board,  twelve  years'  service)  — The  national  drink 
of  Japan  is  sake,  distilled  from  rice,  containing 
about  14  per  cent  of  alcohol.  It  is  used  universally 
for  culinary  purposes,  also  as  a  beverage  by  men, 
forminp-  one  of  the  great  attractions  of  their  ban- 
quets. Its  effects  are  easily  seen  in  the  flushed 
face,  in  the  body  bloated  to  an  unsightly  size,  in  the 
stupefied  or  maddened  brain,  the  ruined  property. 


Classified  Testimonies — ^Japan. 


143 


the  unhappiness  of  the  home,  the  sviffering  of  wife 
and  children,  and  in  the  shortening  of  life. 

Tobacco  is  smoked  in  little  pipes,  publicly  and 
privately,  by  women  as  well  as  men.  It  was  intro- 
duced into  Japan  by  the  Dutch,  and  hence,  as  one 
of  our  Japanese  Christians  has  expressed  it,  it  is  "a 
Western  barbarianism. ' ' 

The  evils  arising  from  the  use  of  native  liquors 
and  tobacco  in  Japan  have  been  greatly  intensified 
by  the  introduction  of  wines 
and  other  liquors,  cigars  and 
cigarettes — some  more  or  less 
adulterated  —  from  so-called 
Christian  countries,  while  their 
manufacture  has  been  frequent- 
ly imitated  on  native  soil. 

On  the  one  hand,  the  mission- 
ary takes  the  Gospel  and  incul- 
cates the  principle  of  total 
abstinence  from  the  use  of  in- 
toxicating drinks — and  some  of 
us  from  tobacco  too — while  on 
the  other  hand  our  Christian 
nations  allow  the  unrestricted 

MRS.   E.   A.   PRESTON. 

traffic   of   articles    most   detri- 
mental to  the  well-being  of  men,  thus  to  a  certain 
extent  nullifying  our  work. 

We  have  to  contend  also  with  the  fact  that  in 
Yokohama  and  other  places  there  are  most  heart- 
saddening  and  repulsive  examples  of  men  :10m 
Christian  countries  who  have  been  enslaved  by  ihe 
awful  drink  habit  and  kindred  vices. 

The  Japanese  are  too  shrewd  not  to  perceive  that 
somewhere  there  is  a  discrepancy  between  precept 
and  practice. 


144  Protection  of  Native  Races. 

In   Japan   to-day   sake   and   tobacco   are   heavily 

taxed,  while  the  Japanese  government  puts  to  the 

blush  our  Christian  administrations  by 

Japan's  ...  .  . 

anti-tobacco  its  prohibition  of  the  importation  of 
^*^*  opium,  not  only    into   Japan,  but    i)ito 

Formosa  as  well,  and  its  law  recently  passed  for- 
bidding the  sale  of  tobacco  to  minors  and  all  stu- 
dents, and  its  use  by  them.^ 

3  Recently  a  law  of  great  importance  has  been  promulgated 
with  reference  to  the  use  of  tobacco  by  minors.  The  law 
became  operative  on  April  i,  1900,     In  this  law  a  youth  of  less 

than  twenty  years  is 
regarded  as  a  minor. 
If  a  minor  is  caught 
smoking,  the  penalty 
in  his  case  is  not  so 
severe,  being  only  the 
confiscation  of  his  to- 
bacco and  smoking 
implements;  but  the 
parent  or  guardian 
wittingly  allowing  a 
youth  to  smoke  be- 
comes liable  to  a  fine 
not  exceeding  one 
yen,  that  is,  a  Jap- 
anese dollar,  and  a 
tobacconist  wittingly 
selling  tobacco,  cigars, 
or  cigarettes  for    the 

HON.  SHO  NEMOTO,  M.P.  "««    ^^   ^    "^^^^^^     ^^^ 

be  fined  ten  yen. 
Since  the  promulgation  of  this  law,  the  Minister  of  Education 
has  issued  an  instruction  carrying  the  restrictions  still  farther, 
namely,  that  all  students  in  schools  of  elementary  or  middle 
grade,  without  reference  to  age,  shall  be  forbidden  to  use 
tobacco  in  any  form.  This  reaches  the  case  of  many  who 
have  passed  the  age  prescribed  by  law,  and  inaugurates  a 
reform  sadly  needed  and  as  eagerly  welcomed  by  all  who  have 
the  interests  of  this  people  at  heart     The  bill  was  introduced 


ClassiMed  Testimonies — Japan. 


145 


A  grand,  prosperous,  con- 
tinually -  expanding  temper- 
ance work  is  being  done  in 
Japan.  There  is  a  national 
society  composed  of  various 
affiliated  bodies,  including 
the  W.  C.  T.  U.* 

Rev.    Otis    Cary     (Kyoto, 
American   Board,  1878 — ). — 
Many  visitors  to  Japan  have 
reported  that  there    is  little 
intemperance  here.       One 
reason  of  this  impression    is 
that    most    of    the    drinking 
is  done  in  the  homes,  in  hotels 
and  brothels,  where  the  drink- 
ers remain    until  the  intoxication  has  passed  away. 
Hence,    except    on    religious   holidays  and  similar 
occasions,    few  drunken  people   are   seen   upon  the 
streets.     Moreover,  the  Japanese  are  seldom  quar- 


REV.   OTIS  CARY. 


by  the  Hon.  Sho  Nemoto,  M.P.,  whose  picture  is  given  here- 
with, and  whose  statesmanlike  act  should  be  imitated  in  all 
lands.  Mr.  Nemoto  is  a  Christian,  and  his  enlightened  views 
regarding  the  use  of  tobacco,  and  on  many  other  moral  ques- 
tions, are  based  upon  Christian  principles.  Not  only  does  Mr. 
Nemoto  recognize  this  but  he  wishes  not  to  take  all  the  honor 
to  himself  for  this  good  work,  desiring  to  share  it  with  his 
great  and  good  benefactor,  the  late  Hon.  Frederick  Billings, 
under  whose  care  he  was  educated  in  the  University  of  Ver- 
mont, and  who  said  to  him,  "I  wish  you  to  be  useful  in  Japan." 
Mr.  Nemoto  says  of  Mr.  Billings,  "His  loving  spirit  is  always 
working  in  me." — Joseph  Cosand. 

■*  Miss  Clara  Parrish,  seventh  around-the-world  missionary 
of  the  W.  C.  T.  U. ,  started  out  \\nth  the  interests  of  Japan  upon 
her  heart,  and  "set  her  prayerful  stakes"  to  obtain  1,000 
pledged  total  abstainers  among  the  young  women  in  the  schools 
and  colleges  of  that  country.     Her  prayers  and  tactful,  per- 


146  Protection  of  Native  Races. 

relsome  when  intoxicated.  They  are  usually  good- 
natured  and  give  themselves  to  singing  and  various 
antics  that  strangers  might  not  recognize  as  signs  of 
intoxication.  I  fear,  however,  that  a  change  is  tak- 
ing place  in  this  respect,  owing  to  the  introduction 
of  foreign  liquors  which  are  stronger  and  are  likely 
to  produce  a  more  violent  type  of  intoxication.  In 
recent  years  large  quantities  of  alcohol  imported 
from  Western  lands  have  been  used  in  making 
various  artificial  beverages.  The  government  has 
lately  imposed  upon  this  alcohol  a  duty  of  250  per 
cent.  To  get  around  this  tax  medicinal  tinctures  of 
various  kinds  have  been  imported  and  the  alcohol 
distilled  from  them.  So-called  "white  whisky," 
containing  65  per  cent  of  alcohol  was  imported  and 
had  to  pay  only  40  per  cent  duty;  but  the  govern- 
ment has  now  decided  that  it  must  be  classed  with 
alcohol. 

Intemperance  is  here  as  everywhere  a  great 
obstacle  to  the  work  of  the  missionary.  Drinkers 
are  unwilling  to  give  up  their  cups. 


sistent  labors  were  more  than  answered.  Over  1,000  girls 
became  members,  and  an  efficient  young  Japanese  woman, 
Miss  Tami  Mitani,  was  made  General  Secretary,  under  whose 
charge  the  work  has  grown,  and  she  has  become  an  acceptable 
speaker  and  organizer,  her  father  having  been  quite  won  over 
to  the  cause.  Another  outcome  of  the  work  of  the  W.  C.  T.  U. 
in  Japan  was  the  organization  of  The  National  Temperance 
League,  composed  of  men,  which  has  had  a  most  encouraging 
growth.  It  is  non-partisan  and  non-sectarian,  but  its  leaders 
are  Christians,  and  all  meetings  are  opened  by  singing  and 
prayer.  It  is  now  arranging  to  present  to  the  present  session 
of  the  Diet  a  bill  to  prohibit  the  sale  of  liquor  to  minors,  which 
will  be  brought  before  the  Diet  bjj^  the  Hon.  Sho  Nemoto.  The 
Hon.  Tars  Ando,  former  minister  to  Hawaii,  is  the  head  of 
the  League.  Those  who  desire  full  reports  should  address 
Miss  Clara  Parrish,  Paris,  111. 


Classified  Testimonies — Japan.  147 

Saloons  Among  other  evils  copied  from  those  of 

a  new  thing  westcm  lands  has  been  the  opening  in 
in  Japan.  ^^j^^  ^^  "beef  halls, "  and  still  more 

lately  we  have  had  "rum  halls,"  as  the  Japanese 
are  beginning  to  manufacture  rum.  Formerly  the 
country  was  without  anything  similar  to  our  saloons 
or  grogshops,  but  we  fear  that  they  are  now  fast- 
ened upon  us  by  these  new  institutions. 

WHAT  CAN  BE  DONE  FOR  JAPAN.^ 

There  can  be  little  doubt  that  among  the  special 
perils  that  threaten  the  highest  interest  of  Japan  the 
introduction  of  foreign  intoxicants — beer,  wine  and 
whisky — are  among  the  gravest.  Japan,  however, 
is  fortunate  in  being  able  to  control  public  perils  to 
her  people  more  easily  perhaps  than  most  nations. 
.What  she  has  already  done  to  prohibit  opium  and 
tobacco  to  the  young  and  old  she  could  easily  do 
with  all  native  and  foreign  intoxicants.  This 
action,  of  course,  will  be  obliged  to  come  from 
those  Japanese  statesmen,  philanthropists  and 
scholars  who  realize  the  danger  and  will  seek  to 
secure  legislation  in  the  matter.  No  foreigner,  of 
course,  could  hope  to  do  this.  That  such  legislation 
would  be  hailed  by  all  Christians  and  well-wishers 
of  Japan  goes  without  saying.  That  day  is  still  far 
distant  when  every  man  will  be  a  law  unto  himself 
in  the  fear  of  God,  in  meeting  these  and  other  perils 
that  threaten  the  individual,  the  home,  the  country 
and  the  church.  Until  that  day  comes,  however, 
may  we  not  expect  that  governments  will  do  for 
their  people  what  they  cannot  do  for  themselves  in 
legislating  the  evils  out  of  the  reach  of  men  as  far 

^  These  suggestions  have  been  revised  and  approved  by 
Miss  Clara  Parrish. 


148  Protection  of  Native  Races. 

as  possible,  and  then  we  shall  have  fev^er  falls 
because  there  will  be  fewer  temptations  to  fall. 

[To  the  foregoing  suggestions  made  by  Rev.  A. 
D.  Gring,  previously  quoted,  the  editors  would  add 
the  following:] 

Japan's  special  peril  is  from  the  recent  introduc- 
tion of  beer,  and  with  it  the  American  saloon. 
Missionaries  and  teachers  in  that  country,  and  its 
own  progressive  statesmen,  who  may  lose  through 
permitting  beer  and  other  intoxicants  what  they 
have  gained  by  antagonizing  opium  and  tobacco, 
are  called,  as  by  a  firebell,  to  a  swift  and  thorough 
study  of  the  physical,  moral,  social  and  political 
influence  of  the  American  beer  saloon. 

Missionaries  and  teachers  in  Japan  should  fully 
expose  the  fallacy  that  lager  beer  is  the  lesser  of 
two  evils,  and  a  relatively  harmless  substitute 
for  distilled  liquors.  Not  only  its  personal  effects 
should  be  studied  and  promulgated,  but  also 
its  social  effects.  The  smaller  percentage  of  alco- 
hol in  each  glass  leads  to  more  frecjuent  and 
longer  visits  to  the  saloon  than  in  the  case  of  dis- 
tilled liquors,  and  thus  the  saloon  becomes  a  place  of 
lounging,  loafing,  treating,  and  plotting  all  sorts  of 
evil — a  very  nesting  place  of  vice,  crime  and 
anarchy.  The  testimony  of  physicians  and  others 
as  to  the  effect  of  beer  in  producing  Bright's  dis- 
ease, dropsy  and  sunstroke,  and  the  experience  of 
surgeons  as  to  the  frequent  collapse  of  beer  drinkers 
under  even  slight  surgical  operations,  can  be 
obtained  from  the  National  Temperance  Society,  3 
West  Eighteenth  Street,  New  York,  for  25  cents. 

(See  suggestions  as  to  Turkey,  Bulgaria,  India, 
Korea  and  China,  many  of  which  are  equally  appro- 
priate to  Japan.) 


General  Discussions  of  the  Evil  and  its 
Remedies. 

A  NEW  EMANCIPATION  DEMANDED. 

ADDRESS    BY 

REV.  THEODORE  L.  CUYLER,  D.D. 

EX-PRESIDENT    NATIONAL     TEMPERANCE     SOCIETY,     AT 
ECUMENICAL    MISSIONARY   CONFERENCE,    I9OO. 

[Report  below,'  taken  by  New  York  Witness,  was  sent  us  by 
Dr.  Cuyler  as  "the  only  verbatim  report."] 

Fellow-  soldiers 
of  Christ,  all  hail! 
This  Conference 
has  been  dealing 
with  many  impor- 
tant problems 
touching  the  ad- 
vancement of  the 
kingdom  of  Christ ; 
bnt  there  remains 
another  problem, 
very  important, 
on  which  I  have 
been  requested  to 
address  you  to- 
night. And  al- 
though it  is  not 
allowed  to  present  resolutions  at  this  Conference,  if 
I  were  to  do  so  I  would  phrase  one  something  like 

*  The  New  York  Times  said  in  introducing  its  report  of  this 
address:  "As  Rev.  Dr.  Theodore  L.  Cu3-]er  stepped  forward 
he  was  greeted  with  a  burst  of  applause  that  was  hardly  sur- 
pas.sed  by  that  with  which  President  McKinley  was  received 
on  the  opening  night.  This  was  repeated  several  times  at  tell- 
ing points  in  his  address." 

149 


DR.   THEODORE  L.    CUYLER. 


150  Protection  of  Native  Races, 

this:  "That,  whereas,  one  of  the  most  important 
obstacles  to  the  spread  of  the  Gospel  among  many- 
native  races  is  the  importation  of  alcoholic  liquors 
by  Christian  nations;  Resolved,  that  our  Christianity 
needs  a  little  more  Christianizing  at  the  core." 
(Great  applause.)  And  I  am  sure  that  if  our 
beloved  and  honored  Christian  statesman,  ex-Pres- 
ident Harrison,  v^ere  here  to-night,  he  would  second 
this  resolution,  for  in  that  grand  address  in  which 
he  set  the  keynote  of  the  Conference  he  uttered  this 
memorable  sentence:  "The  men  who  like  Paul  have 
gone  to  heathen  lands  with  the  message,  'We  seek 
not  yours,  but  you,'  have  been  hindered" — mark 
the  words — "hindered  by  those  who,  coming  after, 
have  reversed  it.  Rum  and  other  corrupting  agen- 
cies come  in  with  our  boasted  civilization,  and  the 
feeble  races  wither  before  the  hot  breath  of  the 
white  man's  vices. " 

The  history  of  foreign  missions  has  been  a  con- 
firmation and  a  commentary  of  our  noble  President's 
Christian  truc  words.     For  how  many  years  have 

nations  maite  ships  from  Christian  poi  ts  carried  mis- 
ten  drunkards        ,  .  . 

to  one  sionaries  m   the  cabm,    and   rum,  fire- 

christian.  amis  and  opium   in   the   hold?      Even 

Britain    and    America    have  held    out    to    heathen 
races  the   Bible   in   one   hand  and   the  bottle  in  the 
other  hand;  and  the  bottle  has  sent  ten  to  perdition 
where  the  Bible  has  brought  one  to  Jesus  Chiiat. 
,  ,     ^,  Four  yeais  urn  Khama,  the  Chri:^t:an 

A  heathen  •'  -^  ' 

chief  pleading    cliicftaiu  of    Rcchuan aland,    converted 

for  pr<»hibition.  i„t-"_        j.  „4iT  1 

^  under  Livmgatune,  went  to  L,ondon  on 

an  extraoidinnry  rnir-rinn.  He  went  there  to  tell 
that  he  had  made  a  pioliibilory  law  for  the  protec- 
tion of  his  tempted  subjects,  the  poor  negroes;  but, 
he  said,  the  chief  difficulty  he  had  was  the  smug- 


Discussion  of  the  Evil  and  Its  Remedies.    151 

gling  in  of  liquors  by  British  subjects,  and  so  he 
implored  Her  Majesty's  government  to  second  his 
efforts  by  enacting  measures  to  make  prohibition 
successful.  Think  of  it!  A  converted  African 
savage  on  his  knees  before  a  Christian  queen 
imploring  her  people  not  to  poison  his  own  nation! 

But  we  have  something  nearer  home  than  that. 
Among  all  the  honored  heads  that  have  been  on 
Dr.  paton's  this  platform,  none  has  been  looked 
appeal.  upon    with    morc    reverence    than    the 

good  gray  head  of  that  veteran,  John  G.  Paton,  of 
the  New  Hebrides  (applause)— the  grandest  man 
that  Scotland  has  sent  out  since  Livingstone  went 
from  his  knees  in  Africa  to  God's  throne,  and  since 
the  echoes  have  died  away  of  the  voice  of  Alexander 
Duff  in  India.  My  old  friend  Paton  came  here  a 
few  years  ago — what  for?  To  implore  the  American 
government  —  yours  and  mine  —  to  prohibit  the 
importation  of  firearms  and  whisky  among  his 
Christians  of  the  New  Hebrides.  The  grace  of 
God  had  saved  them  from  cannibalism,  but  the 
question  was  whether  they  could  be  saved  from  the 
importations  of  Christian  America. 

I  am  coming  closer  home  than  that.      All  political 
subjects  are  properly  quarantined   in   this   Confer- 
ence, and  you  may  be  certain  I  am  not 
Saloons  in  the    g-^jnp-  to  handle  the  hot  potato  of  the 

Philippines.  t>  e> 

Philippine  problem  (laughter)  in  any  of 
its  political  aspects.  But  whatever  the  future  rela- 
tions of  our  country  may  be  to  the  millions  of  those 
immortal  beings,  we  are  now  before  God  and  before 
Christendom  responsible  for  their  moral  condition 
as  much  as  any  mother  in  that  gallery  is  responsible 
for  the  child  she  kissed  to-night  in  the  crib. 

There  is  the  flag.     That  means  authority,  oppor- 


152  Protection  of  Native  RacciS. 

tnnity,  responsibiliLy.  If  there  is  anything  that  a 
true  American  adores  next  to  his  Bible  it  is  the 
blessed  old  Stars  and  Stripes.  (Applause  )  But, 
mark  you,  it  is  a  most  terrible  truth  that  that  flag — 
"Old  Glory,"  as  they  call  her — floats  to-night  over 
about  four  hundred  American  drinking  dens  and 
American  slaughter  houses  of  body  and  soul  in  the 
town  of  Manila.  (Voices — "Shame!")  Shame! 
shame!  shame!  (Applause.)  If  the  flag  means  the 
protection  of  those  drinking  holes,  then,  for  heav- 
en's sake,  hang  it  at  half-mast. 

The  highest  authority  with  reference  to  the  nati\'e 
races  there  is  my  friend  President  Schurman,  of 
Cornell,  who  was  President  of  the  Philippine  Com- 
mission. President  Schurman  says:  "I  regret  that 
the  Americans  allowed  the  saloon  to  get  a  foothold 
in  the  islands.  That  has  hurt  us  more  than  anything 
else.  We  suppressed  the  cockfight,  and  then  per- 
mitted saloons  and  dramshops  to  flourish.  The  one 
emphasized  the  Filipino  frailty  and  the  other 
revealed  the  American  vice."  And  he  adds:  "It 
was  most  unfortunate  that  we  introduced  and 
established  the  saloons  there,  for  they  will  not  only 
corrupt  the  natives,  but  exhibit  to  the  world  the 
vices  of  our  own  race."  Schurman  says:  "We 
found  them  a  sober  people  when  we  went."  And 
he  observes  in  another  place:  "They  are  catching 
our  vices,  and  coming  under  the  thraldom  of  those 
drinking  houses.  One  of  them  said  to  me,  'You 
brought  the  blessings  of  civilization,  and  have  lined 
our  most  splendid  avenues  with  five  hundred  dram- 
shops.' "  ^ 


2  Rev.  W.  K.  McKibbin,  Missionary  in  China  of  the  Ameri- 
can Baptist  Missionary  Union,  writes  us  on  the  shame  of  our 
island  saloons  as  follows:  "The  difference  between  the  burden 


Discussion  of  the  Evil  and  Its  Remedies.     153 

I  am  not  going  to  weary  you  to-night  with  any 
more  sickening  statistics.  We  liave  heard  enough 
from  the  chaplains  of  our  gallant  army  there,  and 
the  workers  of  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Associa- 
tion there,  and  from  Bishop  Thoburn — all  confirm- 
ing the  story  of  the  terrible  debasement  and 
demoralization  of  those  beautiful  islands. 

What  is  to  be  done?  Abraham  Lincoln  once  by 
a  single  stroke  of  his  pen  swept  away  the  darkest 
The  President  blot  ou  our  national  escutcheon.  (Ap- 
appeaied  to.  plause.)  And  if  the  same  pen  can  be 
found,  and  our  honored  President  with  the  same 
dashing  stroke  will  extinguish  this  most  terrible 
stigma  on  our  character  and  our  Christianity,  I  tell 
you  we  will  give  him  a  shout  that  will  make  the 
ovation  he  got  on  this  platform  last  Saturday  night 
appear  but  the  murmur  of  a  zephyr.  (Applause.)  I 
must  not  devote  too  much  time  to  a  description  of 
the  stigma  that  we  are  praying  may  be  lifted  from 
our  beloved  land — and  I  have  talked  very  freely 
about  my  native  country  on  the  same  principle  as 
that  of  Randolph  of  Roanoke,  who  said;  "I  never 
let  anybody  abuse  Virginia  but  myself."     Let  this 


of  the  islands  and  the  burden  at  home  is  that  here  we  are  our- 
selves the  sole  sufferers  and  the  sole  witnesses  to  our  shame; 
whereas  on  the  islands  we  are  forcing  the  leprosy  of  our  cor- 
ruption upon  the  wards  of  the  nation,  and  are  doing  it  on  the 
house-tops,  in  the  face  of  the  nations  of  the  earth.  Our  island 
dependencies  will  be  to  us  a  savor  of  live  unto  life  or  of  death 
unto  death.  If  we  sweep  the  saloons  of  Manila  into  the  sea 
and  rule  the  islands  in  truth  and  righteousness,  we  may  save 
not  only  them,  but,  by  the  reflex  influence,  save  ourselves  also. 
If  we  sell  out  our  island  wards  to  the  saloon  keepers,  and  to  a 
carpet-bagging  administration  of  their  confreres,  we  both  pub- 
lish to  the  world  our  national  impotence  and  we  deaden  the 
national  conscience,  our  only  hope  for  better  things  at  home.'" 


154 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


great  Conference  send  a  protest  to  all  Christian  peo- 
ples imploring  them  to  prohibit  the  introduction  of 
alcoholic  intoxicants  among  those  temptable  native 
races  of  the  earth. 

Eight  years  ago  sixteen  nations — our  own  among 
them,  I  am  happy  to  say — enacted  a  treaty  forbid- 
ding the  introduction  of  alcoholic  drink 
lueTHeip.  into  the  Congo  country  Of  Africa.  That 
establishes  the  principle.  (Applause). 
Now,  what  we  want  is  an  enlargement.  This  Con- 
ference asks — na)%  implores — the  Christian  nations 
of  the  earth,  in  the  name  of  a  common  humanity, 
out  of  pity  for  the  weak  races  that  God  has  bidden 
us  treat  as  our  brethren,  for  the  credit  of  Christian- 
ity and  for  the  glory  of  God,  to  pass  such  legislation 
as  shall  sweep  out  of  existence  this  terrible  curse  of 
humanity,  this  destruction  of  God's  children. 

I  implore  you  all 
to  use  all  your  in- 
fluence, with  pen, 
with  press  and 
tongue,  to  cany 
out  this  great 
proposal  that  has 
been  presented. 
(Prolonged  ap- 
plause.) 

Rev.  Jacob 
Chamberlain, 
M.D  ,  D.  D.  (Ma- 
danapalli,  A  rcot, 
India,  Dutch  Re- 
formed Board, 
1859 — forty  years' 

RKV.   JACOB  CHAMBERLAIN,  M.D.,   D.  D.  SCrviCC). OuC     of 


Discussion  of  the  Evil  and  Its  Remedies.    155 

the  most  persistent,  all- pervading-  and  boldest  obsta- 
cles to  the  Christianizing-  of  the  lands  of  the  Orient 
and  the  islands  of  the  sea  is  the  opium  and  the  liquor 
traffic.  For  the  'opiurr..  Iraflfic  in  China  Christian 
America  is  not,  thank  God,  responsible.  But  in 
those  lands  where  there  is  no  moral  stamina  to 
stand  up  against  the  drinking  habit,  how  are  we 
put  to  the  blush  to  see  branded  on  the  empty 
whisky,  rum,  beer,  barrels  and  kegs  that  roll  about 
the  streets,  "Made  in  America"! 

ShajJie,  sJiamc!  if  wc  cannot  put  doivn  or  prevent 
the  liquor  traffic  at  least  in  the  neiv  possessions  that 
have  come  tinder  our  sway,  for  it  sends  thousands  to 
destruction  for  every  one  saved  by  the  labors  of  the 
missionary!  God  will  call  our  nation  to  account  if  it 
thus  damns  those  it  has  professed  to  rescue  from 
oppression. 


The  U.  S.  Congress  has  in  nine  years  passed  eight  laws  drawn  by  this 
Bureau  on  divorce,  the  Sabbath  and  temperance,  and  has  also  defeated 
a  gambling  bill,  making  nine  large  governmental  victories  for  the  nine 
years,  besides  116  lesser  ones.  But  the  supreme  reform  is  to  enlist  the 
churches  officially  in  reform.  See  how  the  Anti-Mormon  fight  has  pro- 
gressed because  the  women's  home  missionary  societies  have  recognized 
that  in  Utah  at  least  reform  is  a  branch  of  missions!  See  what  a  broad- 
side many  denominational  conferences  have  been  firing  at  divorce 
because  a  battle  against  it  has  been  undertaken  officially  by  a  union 
committee  of  fourteen  denominations!  Are  not  the  protection  of  the 
Sabbath,  the  promotion  of  "peace  on  earth,"  the  protection  of  mission 
fields  against  rum  and  opium,  the  battles  against  impurity  and  intem- 
perance, also  parts  of  the  work  that  devolves  on  the  Church  in  its  suc- 
cession to  the  work  of  Him  who  was  "manifested  to  destroy  the  works 
of  the  devil"?  As  one  hundred  years  ago  foreign  missions,  long  neg- 
lected, were  taken  up  by  the  churches,  so  must  moral  reforms  be  given 
a  regular  place  in  the  churches'  schedules  of  work  and  benevolence. 
Nothing  less  than  the  main  army  of  the  Church  of  God  can  carry  moral 
reforms  to  decisive  victories.  And  in  the  temperance  fight  we  can 
learn  from  the  Orient,  where  total  abstinence  and  prohibition  have 
been  for  centuries  enjoined  by  religion  and  law.  This  is  the  one  point 
in  which  Orientals  have  been  wiser  than  Occidentals,  tinted  races 
than  white,  heathen  religions  than  the  Christian  Church.  India  and 
Arabia  were  both  alarmingly  given  to  drink,  like  ancient  Briton,  but 
Briton  cried  "Moderation"  and  tried  license  in  every  form  all  in  vain 
for  centuries.  In  India  and  Arabia  the  leaders  said  with  all  the  united 
power  of  religion  and  law,  "Stop  drinking  and  stop  selling,"  and  it  was 
so,  and  half  the  world  has  no  alcoholic  heredity. 


I  56  Protection  of  Native  Races. 


Mr.  Chester  Holcombe,  in  his  book,  "The  Real  Chinese 
Question,"  says :  "Great  Britain  herself  has  been  the  most  seri- 
ous foe  to  the  increase  of  foreign  commerce  with  China  and 
the  development  of  her  enormous  natural  resources.  She  has 
been  the  enemy  to  the  honest  trade  of  every  nation 
with  that  empire,  for  foreign  commerce  must  depend  mainly 
upon  internal  prosperity.  And  the  question  how  much  in- 
crease in  foreign  traffic  may  be  expected  with  any  nation 
whose  people  are  from  year  to  year  more  hopelessly  stupefied, 
besotted  and  impoverished  by  opium  is  a  question  which 
answers  itself.    No  growing  demand  for  foreign  cotton  goods 

OR  woollens  may  be  expected  from  men — MERE  WRETCHED 
BUNDLES  OF  BONES — WHO,  BECAUSE  OF  OPIUM,  ARE  UNABLE  TO' 
BUY  ENOUGH  OF  THE  MEANEST  NATIVE  RAGS  TO  COVER  THEIR* 
NAKEDNESS.  ThE  CONVENIENCES  AND  LUXURIES  OF  WESTERN 
CIVILIZATION  FURNISH  NO  ATTRACTION  TO  THE  MAN  WHOSE 
ONLY    CONVENIENCE    IS    AN    OPIUM    LAMP   AND    WHOSE   ONLY    IDEAI 

OF  LUXURY  IS  THE  OPIUM  PIPE. —  (See  "Conuiierce,"  in  Index.) 
"I  protest  against  this  traffic  (the  liquor  tfamc)  because  of 
its  demoralizing  effect  upon  the  native  races.  We  know  some- 
thing of  what  it  is  at  home,  but  these  natives  are  simply 
grown-up  children, — they  are  in  the  position  of  minors  or 
infants  here  among  us;  and  if  3'ou  insist  and  rightly  insist  by 
law  that  they  who  sell  liquor  to  children — minors — shall  be 
punished,  will  you  force  this  traffic  upon  nations  who  are  all 
minors  together? 

"I  protest  against  this  traffic  because  of  its  destructive 
influence  on  all  legitimate  commerce.  I  appeal  here  to  the 
selfishness,  if  you  will,  of  the  trading  community  as  a  whole, 
— and  I  ask  them  in  the  name  of  common  sense  and  righteous- 
ness if  they  are  going  to  allow  this  traffic  to  deprive  them  of 
all  honest  gain  in  those  countries  which  in  so  wonderful  a  way 
have  been  opened  up  to  trade  in  modern  times.  If  you  can 
force  rum  upon  them  you  cannot  give  them  cotton  goods,  for 
if  they  buy  rum  they  will  have  nothing  to  buy  the  cotton  with. 
Therefore,  for  the  sake  of  those  who  are  engaged  in  legitimate 
commerce,  I  ask  that  this  should  be  prohibited, 

"I  protest  against  this  detestable  traffic  because  of  its  neu- 
tralizing effect  upon  the  efforts  of  our  Christian  missions.  Why 
should  we  go  to  the  heathen  world  handicapped  and  hampered 
by  these  men,  who  have  no  care  but  to  make  money,  and  who 
have  yoked  the  car  of  appetite  to  the  car  of  mammon  that  they 
might  ride  all  the  more  surely  over  men?" — Win.  M.  Taylor, 
D.D.,  at  Centenary  Missionary  Conference,  London,  1888. 


An    International    Native    Races   Com= 
mittee  Proposed. 

ADDRESS  BY 

C.  F.  HARFORD=BATTERSBY,  M.D. 

Principal  of  Livingstone  College,  London,  Honorary  Secretary 

Native  Races  and  the  Liquor  Traffic 

United  Committee. 

AT    ECUMENICAL    MISSIONARY  CONFERENCE,    ipOO.^ 

"^     "'  We     have     heard 

much  of  the  un- 
fortunate divisions 
among  Christian 
people  and  of  the 
need  of  comity  and 
co-operation.  In 
the  British  Com- 
mittee for  the  Pro- 
tection of  Native 
Races  every  great 
missionary  socie- 
ty of  Great  Britain 
and  nearly  all  the 
great  temperance 
societies  are  feder= 
ated,  and  with 
what  result?  The  Committee  was  formed  in  1887 
with  the  Duke  of  Westminster  as  President  and  the 


C.  F.   HARFORD-BATTERSBY,  M.D. 


'  Dr.  Harford-Battersby  not  only  presented  this  subject  in  a 
regular  meeting  of  the  Conference,  but  also  in  the  Supplemen- 
tal Meeting,  from  a  stenographic  report  of  which  last  we  have 
added  some  important  paragraphs  not  included  in  the  regular 
address,  which  is  taken  from  the  official  stenographer's  notes. 

157 


158  Protection  of  Native  Races. 

Archbishop  of  Canterbury  as  Chairman.  In  1889- 
1890  the  subject  of  the  liquor  trafBc  was  brought 
before  a  great  conference  of  the  powers  of  Europe 
in  Brussels.  That  conference  was  called  to  deal 
with  the  slave  trade,  but  at  the  suggestion  of  the 
Biitish  government,  acting  under  the  influence  of 
this  Committee,  the  sale  of  liquors  to  native  races 
was  also  considered,  and  most  important  legislation 
was  enacted,  namely,  that  in  the  territories  of 
Africa  where  traffic  in  alcoholic  spirits  had  not  pen- 
etrated, it  should  be  prohibited,  and  in  other  parts 
where  it  could  not  be  entirely  prohibited  theie 
should  be  some  small  duty  put  upon 
fxTen°ionsof  the  traffic.'^  That  gave  us  the  general 
prohibition  for  principle  that  it  was  right  for  nations  to 

native  races.  ,.  -i->        ■.•,.,   • 

combme  to  deal  with  this  question.  As 
a  result  of  that  the  trade  in  alcoholic  spirits  has  been 
kept  out  of  the  greater  part  of  the  Congo  Free  State, 
that  part  which  is  not  contiguous  to  the  French 
Congo  and  the  Portuguese  Congo.  At  the  mouth  of 
the  Congo  the  status  in  this  matter  is  very  far  from 
satisfactory. 

These  destroyers  have  since  been  prohibited  in  a 
great  territory  in  the  central  part  of  Africa,  about 
the  upper  waters  of  the  Niger. ^  And  in  that 
recent  conquest  of  Great  Britain,  the  Egyptian  Sou- 
dan, Lord  Kitchener  declared  that  liquor  should  not 
be  sold  or  given  to  the  native  races. 


2  Germany  defeated,  at  an  international  conference  in  Berlin 
in  1884-1885,  a  movement  to  have  the  powers  unite  in  the  pro- 
hibition of  the  liquor  traffic  in  certain  parts  of  West  Africa, 
although  the  traffic  was  doing  fearful  mischief. 

^  The  more  intelligent  natives  of  the  Tomab  country,  on  the 
Niger,  heathen  and  Mohammedan  as  well  as  Christian,  are 
earnest  supporters  of  a  strong  temperance- policy. 


An  International  Committee  Proposed.      159 

In  1899  a  conference  of  the  Powers  of  Europe  was 
held  to  consider  this  one  question  alone,  the  sale  of 
liquors  to  native  races.  As  one  has  said,  it  was  the 
most  remarkable  temperance  meeting  ever  held  in 
the  history  of  the  world.  They  met  in  Brussels, 
and  although  they  did  not  do  all  that  we  could  have 
wished,  they  took  one  more  step  in  the  right  direc- 
tion, raising  the  duty  on  liquors  in  the  Congo  region 
outside  of  the  prohibition  district  from  the  too  low 
minimum  agreed  on  in  1892,  which  was  about  10 
cents  a  gallon  in  American  money,  to  about  52  cents 
a  gallon,  which  was  thought  to  be  prohibitory  for 
the  poor  natives. 

We  must  not  be  satisfied  until  these  and  better 
regulations  are  established  among  all  the  weak 
races  of  the  world. 

I  will  give  you  a  few  instances  of  the  kind  of  thing 

that   is    being   carried    on    in    connection  with  this 

traffic  in  West  Africa,   where  I  have 

Pictures  or  .         - 

the  rum  curse    had  a  great  deal  of  experience  m  four 
In  Africa.  ^j^-^^  ^-^^^  j  ^^^^    ^^^q  there,   three 

times  as  a  missionary,  and  once  on  a  special  visit. 
The  missionaries  all  say  that  one  of  the  greatest 
obstructions  in  the  way  of  spreading  the  Gospel  is 
the  traffic  in  liquors.  A  few  years  ago  it  was  not 
to  be  compared  to  what  it  is  now.  Not  long  since, 
one  of  the  missionaries  told  me,  a  bottle  of  liquor 
would  satisfy  all  the  people  in  town,  but  she  writes, 
"Now  I  see  men  standing  around  a  barrel  of 
whisky  with  brass  kettles  waiting  to  get  them 
filled,  and  little  children  drinking  what  may  be  left 
in  any  vessel."  Gin  and  whisky  are  being  brought 
into  West  Africa  in  great  quantities.  In  their  pure 
state  they  surely  are  bad  enough,  but  in  Africa  they 
are  made  even  more  deadly  by  vilest  adulterants, 


i6o  Protection  of  Native  Races. 

and  in  many  parts  of  West  Africa  this  sort  of  gin  is 
at  present  practically  the  currency  of  the  country. 
That  is,  if  a  person  wishes  to  buy  the  necessaries  of 
life  they  will  often  use  spirits  as  currency.  This  is 
a  very  serious  evil  because  many  of  the  natives  who 
desire  to  have  nothing  to  do  with  drink  say  that  it  is 
impossible  for  them  to  do  their  trading  without  it. 
I  am  thankful  to  say  that  the  Christian  people  of 
Africa  are  realizing  the  awful  wrong  of  employing 
alcoholic  spirits  in  connection  with  trade. 

Now  what  about  the  United  States?  I  have  come 
to  plead  with  you  to  join  in  this  great  movement. 

In  the  Coeur  de  Lion,  where  I  have  many  times 
been,  I  remember  there  was  one  factory  alone  which 
did  not  sell  strong  drink,  and  the  reason  was  that 
the  ladies  of  America  had  prevailed  upon  the  man- 
agers of  that  American  factory  not  to  sell  such 
drinks  in  connection  witli  their  trade. 

I  trust  we  shall  have  your  co-operation  in  this 
greater  matter  of  the  protection  of  all  native  races. 
It  is  one  of  the  most  distressing  things 
iTperation  ^  ^vcr  heard,  that  the  venerable  Dr. 
needed  to  Patou  Came  here  some   years  ago  and 

worid^crusade.  ^skcd  the  United  vStates  to  prohibit  its 
traders  to  sell  liquors  and  firearms  to 
the  natives  of  the  New  Hebrides,  and  that  he  failed 
to  accomplish  anything,  and  had  to  return  to  the 
islands  disheartened.  The  United  States  has  stood 
against  the  action  of  other  Christian  nations  on  that 
subject,  as  Dr.  Paton  told  us.  This  is  a  very  great 
responsibility.  I  lay  it  tipon  you  who  are  citizens 
of  the  United  States  to  see  to  it  that  your  govern- 
ment does  something  in  this  matter. 

I  propose  that  there  shall  be  formed  in  this  coun- 
try just  such  a  committee  as  has  been  formed  in 


An  International  Committee  Proposed.      i6i 

England  on  this  subject.  It  has  representatives  in 
Belgium  and  in  France  and  in  Germany.  We 
desire  to  make  a  great  International  Native  Races 
Committee,  containing  representatives  from  all 
Christian  Nations.  I  appeal  to  the  temperance 
workers  in  the  United  States  to  take  the  matter  up 
and  deal  with  it  with  real  common  sense,  because 
we  can  do  harm  if  we  do  not  deal  with  this  ques- 
tion in  a  common  sense  way.  I  believe  this 
question  should  be  dealt  with  by  itself.  You  should 
get  people  of  both  political  parties  interested  in  this 
question.  If  this  is  done  all  right  thinking  people 
must  come  to  feel  that  it  is  imperative  that  any 
country  calling  itself  a  Christian  country  should 
deal  promptly  with  this  matter.  It  is  a  significant 
thing  that  we  are  put  here  to  speak  with  the  Bible 
resting  on  the  Stars  and  Stripes.  Is  this  flag  of 
yours  to  be  stained  by  helping  to  prolong  that  awful 
evil?  For  the  honor  of  the  flag,  if  for  nothing  else, 
it  is  imperative  that  the  United  States  should 
co-operate  with  other  nations  in  this  great  inter- 
national reform. 

^  ^      ^.  I  appeal  to  the  statesman  of  this  coun- 

native  races  try.  This  is  SL  matter  in  the  interest  of 
bad  for  trade,  ^ommerce,  because  a  people  that  are 
demoralized  by  rum  are  not  a  commercial  people. 
Sir  George  Goldey,  when  Governor  of  a  chartered 
company  in  the  Niger  Country,  strongly  supported 
a  prohibition  policy  on  commercial  grounds.  Get 
your  statesmen  to  realize  that  it  is  the  most 
suicidal  policy,  from  a  commercial  standpoint,  to 
ship  to  the  natives  of  these  countries  this  killing, 
pauperizing  drink.which  destroys  buying  power  and 
the  very  buyers  themselves. 


Gently  Awake  Your  Denominational  Missionary  Society. 

Hardly    less    than    governments    do    missionary    societies    need    appeals 
from   the   people   in   order   that   they   may   do   their   part    in    the   crusade 

against  the  two  chief  obstacles  to  mis- 
~]  sions,  the  liquor  and  opium  traffic. 
.J  Only  in  England  (p.  157)  and  in  Aus- 
'  tralia  (p.  287)  have  missionary  socie- 
'  ties  yet  pressed  government  strongly 
for  protection  of  native  races.  In  the 
•j  original  program  of  the  Ecumenical 
Conference  of  all  Protestant  evan- 
1  gelical  missionary  societies  of  the 
world,  held  in  New  York  in  1000,  there 
was  nothing  about  either  opium  or 
intoxicants,  the  chief  hindrances  to 
missions,  and  the  letter  files  of  the 
International  Reform  Bvireau  will 
show  that  it  was  largely  because  of  its 
protest,  seconded  very  earnestly  by  the 
Misses  Leitch,  joint  authors  of  this  book 
— the  National  Temperance  Society 
also  made  an  independent  appeal — that 
the  subject  was  introduced  at  all — for  a 
twenty-minute  address  by  Dr.  T.  L. 
Cuyler;  to  which  Dr.  John  G.  Paton's 
address  was  added  after  it  had  been 
given  at  a  small  independent  meeting, 
sparsely  attended,  at  which  most  of  the 
addresses  in  this  book  were  made  be- 
cause not  even  the  unoilicial  Sunday 
afternoon  meeting,  used  for  the  opium 
question  at  the  preceding  convention 
in  London,  could  be  obtained  for  a 
similar  purpose  in  New  York.  In 
examining  books  in  preparation  for 
this  volume  almost  nothing  was  found 
on  opium,  even  in  the  recent  books  on  missionary  work  in  India  and 
China,  and  scarcely  a  mention  of  liquors  in  other  missionary  literature, 
except  Dr.  Dennis'  great  work,  quoted  on  title  page.  We  asked  the 
Missionary  Secretaries  to  give  us  any  important  references  to  opium 
and  liquors  in  letters  from  missionaries,  but  only  one  Secretary  found 
"anything  to  speak  of,"  though  all  were  friendly.  The  impression  made 
was  that  the  good  missionaries  had  generally  accepted  opium  and 
liquors  as  fixtures  of  the  landscape,  like  the  volcanoes  that  focus 
attention  in  japan  and  Hawaii.  Even  when  our  Government  was  taking 
this  matter  up  so  aggressively  in  IJIOO  and  1!»01  (pp.  1  and  57),  mis- 
sionary oeriodicals  did  not  recognize  their  great  opportunity  to  press 
the  crusade  to  victory,  chiefly,  no  doubt,  because  so  unused  to  any  but 
individualistic  denominational  work.  The  chief  secretary  of  one  of 
the  largest  missionary  societies  asked  his  board  to  appropriate  about 
fightv  dollars  to  send  this  book  at  cost  to  five  hundred  preachers  of 
the  denomination,  that  they  might  be  aroused  to  co-operate  in  this 
hopeful  crusade,  but  the  board,  iorgetting  that  wise  planting  is  always 
supplemented  by  weeding  and  fencing,  said  they  "could  not  so  use 
missionary  funds."  Most  surprising  of  all,  in  a  woman  s  convention  of 
all  woman's  foreign  missionary  societies  of  North  America,  a  motion 
prompted  by  the  International  Reform  Rureau,  that  all  woman's  foreign 
missionary  societies  should  have  a  "temperance  secretary  to  co- 
operate in  this  progressing  crusade  to  remove  the  chief  obstacles  of 
missions,  was  oppo.sed  with  much  heat  by  both  American  and  Canadian 
Christian  women,  and  voted  down  by  a  big  majority  on  the  ground  that 
"temperance  has  nothing  to  do  with  missions."  The  movement  for 
temperance  secretaries  has.  nevertheless,  made  considerable  headway 
through  the  persistency  of  Mrs.  Ellen  M.  Watson,  Murdoch  Street, 
Pittsburg,   Pa.,   to    whom   all   interested   should   write. 

103 


Mrs.  Ellen  M.  Watson. 
who  is  getting  Women's  Mission- 
ary Societies  to  appoint  temper- 
ance secretaries. 


MISSION     FIELDS    UNDER 
AMERICAN  FLAG. 


THE 


Alaska. 


When  Russia, 
in  1867,  sold  to 
the  United 
States  the  vast 
district  of  Alas- 
ka, as  it  was 
chiefly  popu- 
lated by  In- 
dians and  sim- 
ilar  native 
races  the  pro- 
hibitory policy 
as  to  liquor 
selling  that 
had  previously 
been  in  force  in  the  Indian  Territory  was  extended 
to  that  district,  i.  e.,  the  total  prohibition  of  the 
traffic  among  Indians  and  whites  alike.  After 
allowing  the  Indian  to  be  slaughtered  wholesale  for 
a  century  by  white  savages  armed  with  firewater, 
the  nation  had  settled  down  to  the  policy  of  pro- 
hibition for  districts  inhabited  chiefly  by  native 
races.* 


"THIS  IS  A  CHRISTIAN   NATION." 

■^HE  form  of  oath  universally  prevailing,  concluding 
with  an  appeal  to  the  Almighty;  the  custom  of 
opening  sessions  of  all  deliberative  bodies  and  most 
conventions  with  prayer;  the  prefatory  words  of  all 
wills:  "In  the  name  or  God,  Amen";  the  laws  respect- 
ing the  observance  of  the  Sabbath,  with  the  general 
cessation  of  all  secular  business,  and  the  closing  of 
courts,  legislatures,  and  other  similar  assemblies  on 
that  day;  the  churches  and  church  organizations 
which  abound  in  every  city,  town  and  hamlet;  the 
multitude  of  charitable  organizations  existing  every- 
where under  Christian  auspices;  the  gigantic  mis- 
sionary associations  with  general  support  and  aiming 
to  establish  Christian  missions  in  every  quarter  of  the 
globe — these  and  many  other  matters  which  might 
be  noticed,  add  a  volume  of  unofficial  declarations  to 
the  mass  of  organic  utterances  that  THIS  IS  A 
CHRISTIAN  NATION.— Unanimous  opinion  of 
United  States  Supreme  Court, Feb.29, 1892. 


'  Those  who  desire  to  study  our  "Century  of  Dishonor"  in 
dealing  with  the  Indians  should  consult  not  only  Helen  Hunt's 
book  of  that  name,  but  also  references  to  the  effect  of  liquors 

163 


164  Protection  of  Native  Races. 

For  twenty-nine  years  this  policy  had  prevailed 
in  Alaska,  when,  in  the  Spring  of  1898,  a  bill  was 
introduced  by  a  Senator  from  the  Pacific  Coast  to 
legalize  the  liquor  traffic  in  Alaska,  on  the  plea  that 
prohibition  was  not  enforced.  The  law  was  by  no 
Why  Alaska  nicaus  such  a  dead  letter  as  this  plea 
prohibition  would  sccm  to  imply.  Columns  of 
was  attacked,  ^^-^^f^y  tabulated  lists  of  seized  liquors 
appeared  about  that  time  in  an  Alaskan  paper.  It 
was  partly  because  the  law  was  not  a  "dead  letter" 
but  more  like  a  "live  wire"  that  a  special  effort  was 
made  just  then  to  repeal  it.  Governor  John  G. 
Brady  had  said  in  his  report  for  1897,  "During  the 
last  term  of  court  the  judge  made  a  strenuous  effort 
to  enforce  the  law  against  this  large  class  of  offend- 
ers, and  a  number  of  convictions  were  secured.  It 
was  a  demonstration  that  the  law  could  be  upheld 
if  the  officers  of  the  court  were  determined  to  do 
it."  Governor  Brady  had  also  said  that  the  law 
could  be  effectively  enforced  if  the  judge,  district 
attorney  and  collector  would  heartily  co-operate, 
especially  if  the  government  would  provide  a  steam 
launch  to  run  down  the  smugglers.     The  collector 


upon  the  Indian  problem  in  the  annual  reports  of  the  Board  of 
Indian  Commissioners.  See  also  Eugene  Stock's  History  of 
the  Church  Missionary  Society  on  this  point.  The  Youth's 
Companion,  of  May  10,  1900,  has  representative  pictures  from 
life  of  an  Alaskan  Indian  village  on  St.  Lawrence  Island,  far 
beyond  the  reach  of  law,  where  Mr.  and  Airs.  V.  C.  Gamble 
went  to  teach.  First  we  are  shown  the  peaceful  simplicity  of 
this  Christianized  Indian  village  without  liquors;  then  the 
same  quickly  changed  into  a  place  of  crime  and  disorder  on  the 
introduction  of  whisky ;  and  then  the  same  again  restored  to 
industry'-  and  brotherly  kindness  by  the  banishment  of  the 
drink,  whose  effects  are  seen  to  be  the  same  as  in  civilized 
communities  only  more  quickly  and  more  intensely  developed. 


American  Mission  Fields — Alaska.         165 

and  also  ex-Governor  Knaop  had  expressed  concur- 
rence in  these  views. 

There  was  no  question  but  that  there  was  much 
nullification  of  the  law,  the  manifest  remedy  for 
which  would  have  been  to  have  the  incompetent 
officers  dismissed,  and  efficient,  brave  and  incor- 
ruptible officers  put  in  their  places. 
Re  eai  of  '^^®    proposcd    repeal    of    prohibition 

prohibition  was  for  the  time  prevented  by  Senator 
prevente  .  Hansbrough,  who  made    the   point   of 

order  against  the  license  law  proposed  in  its  place, 
that  it  was  a  revenue  measure  and  inust  therefore 
originate  in  the  House,  to  which  it  was  then  too  late 
to  transfer  it  during  that  Congress. 

As  this  bill  was  sure  to  come  up  in  the  next  Con- 
gress, letters  were  sent  by  The  Reform  Bureau  to 
pastors  in  every  town  and  cit)''  where  a  Senator  or 
Congressman  resided,  urging  that  deputations  of 
Christian  citizens,  in  defense  of  prohibition  in 
Alaska,  should  be  organized  to  call  upon  these 
public  servants  while  they  were  at  home.  It  is  to 
be  feared  that  this  suggestion  was  not  carried  out. 
Another  In  December  of  1898  a  National  Chris- 

victory,  ^ian  Citizenship  Convention,  arranged 

for  by  The  Reform  Bureau,  was  held  in  Washington. 
During  this  Convention,  which  had  been  called  in 
part  to  avert  the  repeal  of  prohibition  in  Alaska,  a 
score  of  its  leading  speakers — men  and  women  of 
national  reputation  —  appeared  before  the  House 
Committee  on  Territories  and  gave  reasons  why 
prohibition  should  not  be  repealed,  and,  with  the 
volley  of  letters  that  followed  up  the  hearing,  the 
Committee  was  carried,  and  repeal,  so  far  as  that 
Committee  was  concerned,  was  killed. 

But,  just  at  that  time,  the    Committee  on  Revi- 


1 66  Protection  of  Native  Races. 

Prohibition  ^^^^  °^  Laws,  which  had  been  ordered  by 
repealed  Congress  to  codify  existing  laws,  offered 

the  twice-defeated  license  law  in  place 
of  the  existing  prohibitory  law.  This  license  law, 
while  forbidding  the  sale  of  liquor  to  natives  per- 
mitted its  sale  to  whites.  Such  a  law  in  such  a 
country  would  involve  the  natives  in  the  traffic  and 
its  consequences  in  many  ways.  Speaker  Reed 
ruled  that  it  was  a  revenue  feature  and  could  not 
be  included  in  the  pending  bill,  and  under  that 
ruling  it  could  not  even  be  considered  except  by 
unanimous  consent.  Had  Christian  citizens  during 
the  previous  summer  endeavored,  in  defense  at  once 
of  the  Indians,  of  the  nation's  honor,  and  of  Chris- 
tian missions,  to  influence  their  representatives  and 
senators  to  uphold  prohibition  in  Alaska,  the  prob- 
ability is  that  at  least  one  of  them  would  have  been 
found  at  that  critical  hour  to  champion  prohibition. 
^^  Had  even  one  in  the  House  been  ready 

the  last  battle  and  wUHng  to  hisist  on  the  point  of  order 
was  est.  ^j^^  ^^^  could  not  have  passed  the  House, 

nor  could  it  have  passed  the  Senate  if  any  one  Senator 
had  insisted  thai  it  should  not  pass  zvithout  sucJi  full 
consideration  as  should  precede  action  on  a  proposal  to 
adopt  such  a  reactionary  proceeding  and  policy  at  the 
gates  of  our  new  expansion  era. 

When  this  fight  was  about  to  end  in  the  fatal  vote 
there  were  not  enough  Christian  lobbyists  at  hand 
to  make  Congress  understand  that  it  was  not  the 
prohibition  versus  high  license  issue  as  it  would 
stand  in  a  civilized  community,  but  a  question 
w  lie  titer  IV  c  sJiould  repudiate  the  new  policy  of  civi- 
lization as  to  protecting  districts  inhabited  cJiiefly  by 
native  races  against  the  sale  of  intoxicants.  If  there 
had  been   Christian   lobbyists   enough    at  hand   to 


American  Mission  Fields — Alaska.  167 

explain  that  it  was  not  an  ordinary  liquor  bill,  and 
enough  letters  and  telegrams  coming  in  from  Chris- 
tian constituents  to  make  congressmen  feel  that  they 
would  displease  many  voters  by  repealing  prohibi- 
tion— a  thing  the  national  Government  never  did 
before  —  the  result  would  probably  have  been 
different. 

Lest  any  one  should  draw  wrong  inferences  it 
ought  to  be  said  that  within  twenty-four  hours  from 
that  repeal  of  Alaskan  prohibition  for  whites,  those 
same  legislators  enacted  prohibition  in  the  anti-can- 
teen law  for  a  larger  number  of  white  people  in  the 
army  and  navy  and  soldiers'  home.  IV^"  lost  pro- 
hibition in  Alaska  by  the  indifference  of  Christian 
citizenship.  We  won  the  anti-canteen  law,  so  far  as 
Congress  was  concerned,  as  we  may  win  it  again 
and  almost  any  other  reasonable  reform  measure,  by 
a  long  pull  and  a  strong  pull  and  a  pull  all  together. 

Rev.  C.  P.  Coe  (Wood  Island,  Kodiak,  Woman's 
American  Baptist  Home  Missionary  Society). — For 
the  first  time  we  have  a  legalized  drinking  place  at 
Kodiak.  There  may  be  no  more  drinking,  but  what 
there  is  is  protected  by  law.  Few  families  in  the 
Re  eai  of  country  have   money  to  buy  sufficient 

prohibition  flour  or  Other  supplies,  but  a  good 
condemned.  many  find  cash  to  spen  d  at  the  saloon 
Our  opinion  is,  as  it  has  ever  been  concerning  this 
law,  the  government  has  taken  a  long  step  back- 
ward, and  has  confessed  that  the  law-breakers  are 
more  powerful  than  the  government.  With  all  due 
regard  for  Governor  Brady,  we  believe  that  the  law 
is  a  grave  and  irreparable  evil.^ 

2  Extract,  by  kind  permission,  from  a  letter  from  Mr.  Coe, 
dated  November  ig,  1899,  which  appeared  in  Hojue  Mission 
Echoes,  February,  1900. 


l68  Protection  of  Native  Races. 

Editorial  in  Home  Mission  Echoes,  organ  of  the 
Woman's  American  Baptist  Home  Mission  Society, 
referring  to  the  above  letter:  "We  are  glad  that 
our  missionary,  v^ho  represents  us  at  this  very 
important  outpost  on  our  vv^estern  frontier,  has  so 
vigorously,  and,  as  we  believe,  truthfully,  con- 
demned the  legalized  liquor  -  selling  in  Alaska, 
because  of  which  his  heroic  efforts  against  the 
evils  that  existed  before  must  now  be  greatly 
increased  if  he  is  to  be  victorious  for  the  truth  and 
right." 

Mrs.  Anna  F.  Beiler  (formerly  missionary  in 
Saloons  mui-  Alaska,  and  now  Secretary,  Bureau 
tipiying  In         for  Alaska, Womau's  Home  Missionary 

ages.  Society    of    the    Methodist    Episcopal 

Church). — Dr.  and  Mrs.  A.  W.  Newhall,  our  mis- 
sionaries in  Unalaska,  Alaska,  write  me  that  there 
are  now,  since  the  repeal  of  prohibition,  four 
saloons  in  the  village  of  Unalaska  where  none  had 
existed  when  I  was  there  in  1897.  The  Aleutian 
Islands  will  suffer  as  they  are  so  near  the  high- 
water  ways  of  travel.     (Sept.  3,  1900.) 

Rev.  Paul  de  5chweinitz  (Secretary  of  Missions, 
American  Moravian  Church,  North).  —  Our  mis- 
sionaries on  the  Nushagak  River,  on  account  of  the 
proximity  of  the  canneries,  complain  of  the  liquor 
evil,  but  those  on  the  Kuskowwin,  being  more 
remote  from  civilization,  have  less  to  say  about 
liquor.  There  can  be  no  question  but  that  the 
introduction  of  liquor  makes  inissionary  work 
immensely  more  difficult  and  results  disastrously  to 
the  natives.      (August  28,  1900.) 

Mrs.  Eugene  5.  Willard  (Juneau,  Alaska,  Presby- 
terian Board  of  Home  Missions,  1881 — ). — "We 
have  proved  v^^hat  education  and  Christianity  can  do 


American  Mission  Fields — Alaska.  169 

Alaska  natives  for  these  people,  as  individuals,  even 
progress  {^  |;|^jg  f^j-gf;  generation.     Some  of  our 

free  from  first  pnpils  have  been  holding  positions 

drink.  ^f  trust  in  the  different  missions  for 

years,  and  they  are  among  the  most  refined  and 
eflficient  of  our  teachers.  They  are  especially 
gifted  as  mechanics,  and  have  been  employed  as 
engineers  and  as  tradesmen  for  at  least  ten  years. 
They  are  by  nature  unusually  intelligent  and 
industrious  people,  kind  and  tractable,  easily  yield- 
ing to  those  whom  they  regard  as  superiors,  and  not 
able  always  to  discriminate  between  the  good  and 
the  evil  of  civilization.  The  greatest  obstacle  of 
their  progress  as  a  people,  the  greatest  curse  to 
them  and  to  us,  is  liquor." — Extract  from  a  protest 
against  the  repeal  of  prohibition^  in  the  Union  Signal, 
March  p,  i88g. 

Mr.  John  W.  Wood  (Corresponding  Secretary, 
Domestic  and  Foreign  Missionary  Society,  Protes- 
tant Episcopal  Church). — It  is  well  understood  that 
intercourse  with  the  whites  is,  owing  to  the  facil- 
ities for  obtaining  liquor,  fraught  with  fearful  men- 
ace to  the  native  population.  Speaking  of  the 
mission  station  of  our  church  at  Ketch- 

When  liquor  U  x-.'-i  -i-.  •       i  ' 

sold  to  whites,  ikan.  Bishop  Rowe  m  his  report  for  the 
Indians  yga,r  i8q8-qq  says:  "There  is  a  native 

easily  get  it.        "'  ^      .  ,. 

population  at  this  point,  and  its  condi- 
tion is  deplorable.  They  seem  to  get  liquor  with- 
out any  trouble.  Women  and  men  alike  drink,  and 
often  the  little  children  seek  the  shelter  of  the  mis- 
sion house  when  their  parents  are  drunk.  Even  the 
mothers  openly  offer  their  daughters,  though  but 
children  of  thirteen  years  or  so,  to  the  white  men  for 
money  or  whisky."  While  this  is  the  only  instance 
of  this  nature  mentioned  by  the  bishop  in  his  report, 


170  Protection  of  Native  Races. 

it  is  undoubtedly  true  that  there  are  to-day  in  Alaska 
many  places  where  the  same  deplorable  conditions 
exist.     (September  12,  1900.) 

Rev.  F.  P.  Woodbury,  D.D.  (Corresponding  Sec- 
retary American  Missionary  Association). — Our 
mission  among  the  Eskimos  is  at  Cape  Prince  of 
Wales,  Alaska,  the  extreme  western  point  of  North 
America,  only  about  forty  miles  distant  from  Siberia. 
Our  work  there  is  religious,  educational  and  philan- 
thropic. There  is  a  stringent  law  against  selling 
spirits  to  the  Eskimos;  but  in  defiance  of  its  pro- 
visions great  quantities  of  the  vilest  and  most  poi- 
sonous liquors  are  traded  to  them.  Avarice  is  at  the 
root  of  this  iniquitous  traffic,  which  brings  in  a 
profit  of  from  200  to  1,000  per  cent.  The  Eskimos 
are  ignorant  as  to  the  value  of  their  furs,  ivory, 
whalebone,  etc.,  and  are  easily  drawn  to  part  with 
them  for  whisky,  instead  of  trading  them  for  flour, 
cloth  and  other  useful  articles.  One  of  our  mission- 
aries writes:  "The  shame  and  the  crime  will  ulti- 
mately rest  upon  the  American  people  if  we  do  not 
insist  that  these  fellow  citizens  and  wards  of  ours, 
solemnly  guaranteed  protection  upon  the  purchase 
of  Alaska,  shall  have  all  the  possible  protection  from 
Missionaries  the  Tavagcs  of  intemperance."  This 
kuie.i  by  j|  Hquor  trade  has  been  the  cause  of 

natives.  somc  outragcous  murders,  and  drunken 

natives  have  shot  at  or  sought  to  stab  the  mission- 
ai  ies  themselves.  Several  of  the  natives  were  lamed 
and  disfigured  in  drunken  sprees  before  the  estab- 
lishment of  the  mission.  The  assassination  of  one 
of  our  first  missionaries  there,  Mr.  Thornton,  was 
due  largely  to  intemperance.  Mrs.  Thornton,  in 
giving  the  facts  of  the  dreadful  night  of  the  mur- 
der, says:  "We  did  not  fear  the  people  when  they 


American  Mission  Fields — Alaska,  l/i 

were  sober,  but  feared  them  when  they  were  in 
whisky,  for  when  they  were  drunk  they  had  shot  at 
us.  A  great  deal  of  whisky  had  been  brought  over, 
and  at  last  Mr.  Thornton  so  felt  the  danger  that  he 
had  decided  we  had  better  not  stay  for  the  winter. 
On  the  very  Saturday  night  on  which  he  was  shot  he 
had  said  that  if  more  whisky  were  brought  we  would 
let  that  be  a  sign  to  us  that  we  must  go;  and  two 
barrels  had  just  been  brought  over  from  Siberia." 
In  the  midst  of  that  night  Mr.  Thornton  was  sum- 
moned to  the  door  of  his  house,  and  went,  supposing 
that  some  one  was  sick,  and  he  was  shot  down  by 
two  drunken  desperados. 

The  fight  against  whisky  introduced  by  the  white 
man  is  perhaps  the  hardest  fight  of  the  missionaries 
among  those  poor  Eskimos.^ 

Rev.  H.  P.  Corser  (Fort  Wrangel,  Presbyterian 
Board  of  Home  Missions,  1899 — )  — The  effect  of 
liquor  upon  the  natives  of  Fort  Wrangel  has  been 
something  horrible.  The  population  is  not  one- 
fourth  what  it  was  twenty  years  ago,  and  I  think 
that  I  can  safely  say  that  there  is  not  a  score  of  per- 
fectly healthy  natives — young  men  and  women — in 
the  town. 

The  present   license    law  is  very  defective.     It 


3  People  often  say,  "Of  course  a  man  must  have  whisky  in 
a  cold  country  like  Alaska,"  but  those  who  know  anything  of 
Arctic  exploration  know  that  is  just  the  place  of  all  places 
where  men  should  let  it  alone.  Joaquin  Miller,  since  the 
repeal  of  prohibition,  had  this  to  say  on  his  return  from  Alaska 
in  1900:  "To  use  intoxicants  in  Alaska  is  fatal.  No  one  can 
USG  stimulants  without  serious  results.  Even  coffee  is  not 
necessary  to  the  habitual  coffee  drinker.  Tea  is  the  proper 
beverage  there,  and  that  is  the  popular  drink.  Whisky  is  a 
deadly  thing  to  the  Indians,  and  they  are  perishing  in  Alaska 
very  rapidly." 


172  Protection  of  Native  Races. 

practically  places  the  regulation  and  control  in  the 
hands  of  those  who  care  nothing  for  the  Indian.  In 
the  town  of  Fort  Wrangel  there  ai'e  six  saloons  to  a 
white  population  of  about  Jjo,  and  petitions  for 
license  have  again  and  again  received  the  signatures 
from  a  majority  of  the  white  people  when  the  sign- 
ers had  every  reason  to  believe  that  the  petitioner 
expected  to  make  a  business  of  selling  liquor  to  the 
Indians,  indirectly  if  not  directly.  With  the  present 
law  any  Indian  can  get  liquor  who  wants  it.  If  we 
must  have  license  the  number  of  saloons  should  be 
restricted  so  that  there  should  not  be  more  than  one 
to  every  200  white  people,  and  those  who  run  the 
saloons  should  be  compelled  to  furnish  a  fairly 
clean  character,  and  women  should  be  excluded 
entirely  from  saloons,  and  from  any  room  that  opens 
into  the  saloon.  Indians  should  be  excluded  and 
the  saloonkeeper  should  be  under  heavy  bonds  to 
keep  the  law. 

Rev.  C.  L.  Thompson,  D.D.  (Secretary  Board  of 
Home  Missions,  Presbyterian  Church). — The  tes- 
timony of  all  our  missionaries  in  Alaska  is  to  the 
same  effect,  viz.,  that  the  liquor  traffic  is  extremely 
detrimental  to  the  best  interests  of  our  work  in  that 
country.  The  liquor  traffic  is  a  great  evil  every- 
where, but  especially  so  in  Alaska  on  account  of  the 
appetite  of  the  people  for  strong  drink.  It  is,  of 
course,  very  difficult  to  enforce  liquor  laws  in  the 
territory  of  Alaska,  much  more  so  than  in  the  States; 
but  it  is  none  the  less  important  that  such  laws 
should  be  enforced,  and  toward  their  enforcement 
all  Christian  churches  having  work  in  Alaska  should 
steadily  set  their  faces. 


American  Mission  Fields — Alaska.  173 


WHAT  CAN  BE  DONE  FOR  ALASKA.* 

1.  Let  missionaries  in  Alaska  strive  to  lay  right 
ethical  foundations  in  that  most  difficult  field  which 
is  one  day  to  be  the  largest  State  in  our  Union. 
With  earnest  and  imited  effort,  prohibition  might 
perhaps  be  recovered  for  the  whole  Territory — in 
any  case  for  many  districts — by  taking  advantage  of 
the  local  option  feature  of  the  present  law  and  other 
restrictive  features  secured  as  concessions  through 
the  fight  made  at  the  doors  of  Congress. 

2.  Let  the  people  of  Alaska  also  make  much  of 
the  law  which  requires  scientific  temperance  educa- 
tion in  all  its  public  schools,  and  let  there  be  an 
"extension"  of  this  education  to  the  general  public 
by  temperance  lectures  and  literature. 

3.  That  the  people  may  have  all  the  benefits  that 
would  come  from  faithful  enforcement  of  these  laws, 
let  friends  of  civil  service,  and  of  the  Indian,  and 
all  good  citizens,  oppose  the  "spoils  system"  and 
secure  instead  the  adoption  of  the  strict  civil  service 
rules  of  the  most  successful  colonizing  power.  Great 
Britain,  for  Alaska  and  all  our  New  Possessions. 


SUGGESTED  RESOLUTION-PETITION. 
Resolved,  that  this  meeting  hereby  authorizes  its  presiding 
officer  to  petition  Congress,  in  behalf  of  this  body,  to  provide 
for  the  continuance  of  prohibition  in  the  Indian  Territory  when 
it  shall  be  granted  statehood,  whether  in  union  with  Oklahoma 
or  othewise,  and  to  restore  prohibition  to  Alaska  or  at  least 
amend  the  liquor  law  so  that  no  license  can  be  granted  at 
any  place  except  where  the  majority  of  the  residents  within 

two   miles   are   white   people.      Adopted   by   of  on 

.    Attest Presiding. 


174  Protection  of  Native  Races. 


THE  PROHIBITORY  LAW  OF  THE  INDIAN 
TERRITORY. 

That  any  person,  whether  an  Indian  or  otherwise, 
who  shall  in  said  Territory,  manufacture,  sell,  give 
away,  or  in  any  manner,  or  by  any  means  furnish  to 
any  one,  either  for  himself  or  another,  any  vinous, 
malt  or  fermented  liquors,  or  any  other  intoxicating 
drinks  of  any  kind  whatsoever,  whether  medicated 
or  not,  or  who  shall  carry,  or  in  any  manner  have 
carried,  into  said  Territory  any  such  liquors  or 
drinks,  or  who  shall  be  interested  in  such  manu- 
facture, sale,  giving  away,  furnishing  to  any  one,  or 
carrying  into  said  Territory  any  of  such  liquors  or 
drinks,  shall,  upon  conviction  thereof,  be  punished 
by  fine  not  exceeding  five  hundred  dollars  and  by 
imprisonment  for  not  less  than  one  month  nor  more 
than  five  years.      (Approved  March  i,  1895.) 

Nothing  in  this  Act  shall  authorize  or  permit  the 
sale,  or  exposure  for  sale,  of  any  intoxicating  liquor 
in  said  Territory,  or  the  introduction  thereof  into 
said  Territory;  and  it  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  dis- 
trict attorneys  in  said  Territory  and  the  officers  of 
such  municipalities  to  prosecute  all  violations  of  the 
laws  of  the  United  States  relating  to  the  introduc- 
tion of  intoxicating  liquors  into  said  Territory,  or  to 
their  sale,  or  expopure  for  sale,  therein.  (Approved 
June  28,  1898.) 


Hawaii.* 


REV.  O.  H.  GULICK. 

Honolulu,  187 1,  thirty  years'  service. 

ADDRESS   AT  THE  SUPPLEMENTAL   MEETING,    ECUMENICAL 
CONFERENCE  OF  MISSIONS,    1 9OO, 

The  feature  of  the  age  is 
consolidation,  concentration. 
Great  trusts  are  swallowing 
up  the  smaller  tradesmen; 
great  lines  of  steamships  are 
absorbing  the  business  of  the 
ocean;  great  nations,  like 
great  fishes,  are  swallowing 
the  little  ones;  but  the  United 
States  showed  no  eagerness 
to  swallow  Hawaii.  For  five 
years  the  leaders  of  that  peo- 
ple knocked  at  the  doors  of 
Congress,  asking  to  be  ad- 
mitted. At  last,  under  the 
pressure  perhaps  of  the  war 
with  Spain  and  the  fact  that  Hawaii  was  the  only- 
stopping  place  on  the  road  to  the  Philippines,  we 
were  admitted,  to  C'ur  great  joy  and  happiness. 
Now  we  are  asking,  What  is  annexation  to  bring  us? 


--^ 

^ 

1^ 

i 

REV.  O.   H.   GULICK. 


'"Civilization"  was  introduced  into  these  Sandwich  Islands 
by  Captain  Cook  in  1778.  The  people  had  been  barbarians, 
but  never  cannibals.  In  18 19  the  native  priests  burned  their 
idols  at  the  command  of  the  two  queens,  Keopuolani  and 
Kaahumanu.     This  was  a  year  before  the  coming  of  the  mis- 


1/6  Protection  of  Native  Races. 

Free  rum?  A  godless  Sabbath?  Free  opium?  Are 
these  the  blessings  that  are  to  come? 

These  childlike  people  of  the  islands  look  to  Amer- 
ica as  infants  look  to  kindergarten  teachers.  I  have 
the  highest  respect  for  the  kindergarten  teacher. 
The  kindergarten  teacher  must  have  much  gracious- 
ness  and  patience  and  love.  If  they  have  that  they 
can  do  everything  v^ith  the  little  ones.  Our  great 
land,  this  Columbia,  seems  destined  now  to  be  a 
kindergarten  teacher  to  the  little  islands  of  the  sea. 
There  is  Cuba  asking  for  the  sympathy  of  this  great 
republic.  There  is  little  Porto  Rico,  with  its  confid- 
ing people,  waiting  to  be  taught.  There  is  little 
Hawaii,  blessed  by  America  for  the  past  eighty 
years  through  the  missionaries  it  has  sent  there,  and 
proud  to  become  a  little  territory  of  this  great 
republic.  There  are  the  Philippine  islanders,  poor 
and  deluded  in  some  respects,  but  a  bright  people, 
many  of  them  the  brightest  kind  of  people,  and  they 
are  waiting  to  see  what  America  is  to  bring  to  them. 
Shall  their  union  with  America  be  but  the  beginning 
of  grog  shops  and  the  coming  of  evil  of  all  sorts? 
This  cannot  be ;  this  must  not  be ;  this  shall  not  be. 
These  poor  people,  in  their  hope  for  what  is  better, 
look  to  you. 

We  sent  petitions  fr©m  the  islands  to  Congress 


sionaries  for  whom  the  way  was  thus  providentially  prepared, 
and  the  Christianizing  of  the  islands  was  consequently  rapid. 
The  result  in  part  was  that  the  monarchy  became  a  constitu- 
tional one,  and  for  many  years  maintained  prohibitory  liquor 
laws  for  the  natives.  On  July  4,  1894,  Hawaii  was  proclaimed 
a  republic.  In  1896  the  population  was  109,020,  divided  as  fol- 
lows: Hawaiians,  39,504;  Americans,  3,086;  British,  2,250; 
Germans,  1,432;  French,  loi;  Norwegians,  378;  Portuguese, 
15. 191;  Japanese,  24,407 ;  Chinese,  21,616;  South  Sea  Island- 
ers, 455;  others,  600. 


American  Mission  Fields — Hawaii. 


77 


asking  that  in  the  bill  that  should  constitute 
Hawaii  a  territory  there  should  be  prohibition  of 
the  manufacture  and  sale  of  intoxicating  liquors, 
and  of  opium  and  of  gambling.  These  questions 
were  all  laid  before  Congress.  Congress  prohibited 
opium  and  gambling,  the  sale  of  liquors  also,  but 
with  permission  to  our  Territorial  legislature  to 
substitute  license  if  they  chose.  We  must  now  look 
to  our  own  legislature  for 
protection. 

Rev.  T.  L.  Guiick  (Santan- 
der,  Spain,  American  Board, 
1873  - 1883  ;  Pastor  Foreign 
Church  of  Mani,  H.  I.,  1886- 
1893 ;  Address  at  Supplemen- 
tal Meeting,  Ecumenical  Mis- 
sionary Conference,  1900). — 
Let  me  add  a  further  word 
about  the  Sandwich  Islands, 
where  I  was  born.  Before 
the  missionaries  went  to 
those  islands  the  people  had 
been  in  contact  with  the 
white  men  for  more  than 
forty  years,  and  they  had 
become  largely  a  drunken  people,  as  well  as  a  gam- 
bling people.  We  know  that  the  greatest  hindrances 
to  missionary  work  in  heathen  lands,  especially  in 
savage  and  semi-civilized  lands,  are  the  vices  of 
Christian  lands,  and  that  among  those  great  hin- 
drances are  the  firewater,  the  firearms  and  opium. 
It  is  a  burning  shame  that  the  same  ship  that 
carries  the  missionary  in  the  cabin  should  carry 
in  its  hold  what  will  nullify  and  largely  destroy 
not  only  the  work  of   the  missionary,   but  all   the 


REV.    T.    L.    GULICK. 


178  Protection  of  Native  Races. 

good  influences  which  come  from  so-called  Chris- 
tian  lands. 

Now,  what  are  we  going  to  do  about  it?  In  the 
Sandwich  Islands  the  people  are,  to  a  large  extent, 
Hawaii  long  a  ^  sobcr  people,  made  so  by  the  mis- 
prohibition  sionaries.  When  the  missionaries 
country.  came  they  listened  to  the  Gospel,  and 

they  enacted  laws  to  drive  out  the  liquor  traffic. 
They  voted  for  absolute  prohibition — the  votes  were 
chiefly  of  Hawaiians — with  no  pressure  brought  to 
bear  upon  them  except  the  influence  of  the  Chris- 
tian teachers.  I  do  not  remember  ever  to  have  seen 
a  staggering,  drunken  man  in  Hawaii  while  I  lived 
there  as  a  boy.  They  made  for  themselves  an  abso- 
lutely prohibitory  law  against  the  manufacture  and 
sale  of  liquor  to  Hawaiians.  They  found  that  they 
could  not  enforce  such  a  law  against  the  whites, 
and  the  whites  were  allowed  to  have  a  few  places 
licensed  in  Honolulu.  France  actually  came  and 
took  possession  of  the  islands  on  the  ground  that 
they  were  putting  too  high  a  tax  upon  their  liquors, 
and  France  carried  off  twenty  thousand  dollars 
which  some  twenty  years  afterwards  they  had  to  pay 
back. 

A  liquor  seller  in  Honolulu  recently  went  from 
there  to  the  Philippine  Islands  and  established  a 
grog  shop  in  Manila,  because  he  thought  he  could 
make  more  money  out  there.  Does  not  the  United 
States  Government  say  who  shall  be  licensed  and 
who  shall  not  be  licensed  in  the  Philip- 
*J^J"°J^^'^°      pine  Islands  to-day?     The  absolute  con- 

tect  our  new        1  -' 

uianders  as  we  trol  is  with  the  Executivc  at  Washing- 
indrans?  ^^^-       ^^   ^^®   Philippine   Islands   they 

are  selling  liquor  not  only  to  the  sol- 
diers, but  to  the  natives  as  well.     It  is  a  burning 


American  Mission  Fields — Hawaii.  179 

shame,  and  it  is  our  duty  to  do  exactly  what  we 
have  tried  to  do  in  some  cases  for  the  Indians  in 
America.  You  know  there  is  a  prohibitory  law 
against  selling  liquor  to  the  Indians  on  the  reserva- 
tions. Canada  has  done  so  on  her  reservations  in 
the  Northwest.  Why  should  not  the  United  States 
listen  to  the  voice  of  all  Christian  citizens  and  pro- 
hibit the  sale  of  firearms  and  firewater,  in  the  New 
Hebrides,  where  our  venerable  friend.  Dr.  Paton,  is 
trying  to  stand  up  for  righteousness,  and  where 
American  rum  and  American  firearms  are  destroy- 
ing much  of  the  good  work?  Why  should  not 
America  do  the  same  for  Guam  and  for  the  Philip- 
pines ;  for  Porto  Rico ;  for  all  the  savage  and  semi- 
civilized  people  with  whom  it  has  relations  and  over 
whom  it  has  control,  and  whom  it  is  bound  to  pro- 
tect? Did  we  not  say,  when  we  went  into  this  war 
with  Spain,  that  we  went  into  it  with  no  selfish 
ends  in  view;  that  we  went  into  it  to  help  these 
people  who  were  oppressed?  Now  shall  we  put 
them  under  a  worse  oppression  still — an  oppression 
of  body  and  soul  that  will  drag  them  down  worse 
than  Spanish  oppression  ever  did?  I  say  it  is  the 
duty  of  every  church  and  of  every  Christian  indi- 
vidual, and  especially  of  this  Conference,  to  speak 
with  a  loud  and  earnest  and  constant  voice  to  our 
government,  urging  it  to  act  in  this  matter  for  right- 
eousness' sake. 


i8o 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


WHAT  CAN  BE  DONE  FOR  HAWAII  .3 


TheReform 
Bureau,  with  the 
aid  of  the  W.  C.  T. 
U.  and  Anti-Saloon 
League  on  the  out- 
side, and  of  Hon. 
F.  H.  Gillett,  M.  C. 
and  Hon.  C.  E. 
Littlefield,  M.  C, 
on  the  inside,*  se- 
cured two  favor- 
able votes  in  the 
House  of  Repre- 
sentatives on  an 
anti-saloon  amend- 
ment to  the  Hawai- 
i  a  n  bill.  This 
amendment  was  passed  in  the  weaker  form  of 
absolute  prohibition  subject  to  the  option  of  the 
Hawaiian     lesfislature    to      enact    license     instead. 


HON.    C.    E.    LITTLEFIELD,    M.C. 


3  These  suggestions  have  been  revised  and  approved  by  Rev. 
J.  L.  Barton,  D.D.,  Secretary  American  Board  of  Commission- 
ers for  Foreign  Missions,  also  by  Rev.  T.  L.  Gulick  and  Hon. 
C.  E.  Littlefield,  M.C. 

*  The  following  extracts  from  an  argument  for  the  Hawaiian 
anti-saloon  amendment  by  Hon.  C.  E.  Littlefield,  M.C,  suc- 
cessor to  Hon.  Nelson  Dingley,  is  of  value  for  use  in  Hawaii  or 
wherever  else  prohibition  needs  advocacy  or  defense:  "I  do 
not  understand  that  there  is  anj^  great  difference  of  opinion 
upon  the  proposition  that  the  liquor  traffic  is  productive  of 
great  and  manifold  evils.  As  to  the  propriety  of  restraining 
and  restricting  the  sale  of  intoxicating  liquor  upon  both  moral 
and  economic  ground,  there  does  not  appear  to  be  any  serious 
question.  The  onlj^  question  is  as  to  the  most  effective  method. 
No  reasonable  person  contends  that  prohibitory  liquor  laws  can 


American  Mission  Fields — Hawaii.  i8i 

As  native  Hawaiians,  who  formerly  had  prohibi- 
tion of  the  sale  of  liquor  to  the  natives,  are  in 
the  majority,  the  temperance  forces,  if  well  led, 
should  be  able  to  hold  the  prohibition  thus 
secured.  In  view  of  the  fact  that  Christian  citizens 
in  this  country  had  sent  very  few  petitions  in  sup- 
port of  the  two  Hawaiian  petitions  that  had  asked 
for  prohibition,^  the  favorable  votes  in  the  House 

absolutely  eliminate  the  traffic,  any  more  than  laws  prohibiting 
and  punishing  the  commission  of  crimes  are  expected  to 
entirely  eliminate  the  crimes  prohibited  and  punished.  The 
object  sought  to  be  accomplished  is  to  reduce  to  the  narrowest 
possible  limit  the  commission  of  crimes.  Legislation  against 
the  liquor  traffic  has  the  same  end  in  view.  Personally  I 
believe  in  the  prohibitory  plan  as  the  most  effective,  and  the 
best  calculated  to  accomplish  this  desirable  result.  The 
amendment  to  the  Hawaiian  bill  is  a  very  conservative  propo- 
sition. What  advantageous  purpose  in  the  development  of  our 
civilization  a  saloon  for  the  sale  of  intoxicating  liquor  can  sub- 
serve, it  is  difficult  to  imagine.  The  use  of  distilled  liquors,  at 
least  by  all  native  tribes,  has  by  common  experience  been 
demontsrated  to  be  very  injurious  to  them.  Contact  with 
civilization  appears  in  this  particular  to  distribute  vice  faster 
than  it  disseminates  virtue.  To  prohibit  the  sale  of  liquors  to 
native  races  seems  to  be  the  settled  policy  of  civilization. 
Under  these  circumstances  it  could  hardly  be  thought  improper 
for  the  United  States  to  declare  a  similar  policj^  in  regard  to  its 
new  possessions,  especially  in  those  lands  where  the  native 
tribes  very  largely  predominate.  It  has  for  a  long  time  been 
deemed  both  wise  and  prudent  to  prohibit  the  sale  of  intoxicat- 
ing liquor  to  the  Indians,  the  wards  of  the  nation.  While  the 
amendment  does  not  absolutely  prohibit  the  sale  of  intoxicat- 
ing liquors,  it  is  thought  that  an  effort  to  eliminate  the  saloon 
will  be  a  long  step  in  the  right  direction. 

^Hawaiian  Petition. — To  the  Honorable,  the  Congress  of 
the  United  States  Assembled,  Gieetings: 

Whereas,  A  Constitution  for  the  government  of  the  Hawai- 
ian Islands  is  being  prepared  by  A^our  Honorable   Body;  and. 

Whereas,  We,  your  humble  petitioners,  believe  you  to  be 
supremely  interested  in  the  welfare  of  all  our  population ;  and. 


1 82  Protection  of  Native  Races. 

are  an  encouragement  to  make  another  effort 
to  secure  prohibition  for  all  our  new  islands  at  once 
by  the   passage   of   the   pending  Gillett   bill,   with 


Whereas,  Should  there  be  any  extension  of  the  franchise 
such  would  materially  weaken  the  power  of  the  conservative 
element  in  the  community,  and  might  lead  to  grave  questions 
and  issues  pertaining  to  the  wellbeing  of  certain  elements  in 
our  population ;  and, 

Whereas,  The  traffic  in  intoxicating  liquors  has  been  and  is 
the  bane  of  every  class  in  our  country,  one  which  has  received 
the  attention  of  the  Hawaiian  Government,  now  trying  to 
regulate  it ;  and. 

Whereas,  Gaming  for  money  is  another  pernicious  evil,  espe- 
cially dangerous  to  our  population,  and  one  which  has  been 
prohibited  by  the  Hawaiian  Government;  and, 

Whereas,  The  sale  of  opium  is  another  evil  now  prohibited 
by  the  Hawaiian  Government ; 

We  therefore  petition  your  Honorable  Body,  in  the  interest 
of  over  39,000  Hawaiians  and  part  Hawaiians,  and  over  15,000 
Portuguese,  over  24,000  Japanese,  over  21,000  Chinese  (as  per 
census  report  of  1896,  and  thus  including  over  90  per  cent  of 
total  population  of  109,020), 

To  enact  and  place  in  the  Constitution,  now  being  formed 
for  this  Territory,  the  following  provisions: 

First— That  the  importation,  manufacture  and  sale  of  intoxi- 
cating liquors  be  prohibited; 

Second— That  the  importation  and  sale  of  opium  be  pro- 
hibited; and. 

Third— That  gaming  be  prohibited. 

And  your  petitioners  will  ever  pray. 

[Signed  by  many  influential  American  and  European  resi- 
dents.] .        ,       1    ,1     1, 

[In  addition  to  the  above  the  following,  signed  wholly  by 
native  Hawaiians,  was  sent  to  Congress;] 

To  the  Honorable  Congress  of  the  United  States  of  America 
Assembled,  Greeting: 

Inasmuch  as  a  Constitution  for  the  government  of  the 
Hawaiian  Islands  is  now  being  framed  by  you, 

We  native,  Hawaiian  (male)  citizens  having  at  heart  the 
interests  of  this  country,  and  having  particular  regard  for  our 


American  Mission  Fields — Hawaii.  183 

amendments  making  it  prohibit  the  sale  of  all  intox:- 
icants  in  all  our  islands,  at  least  sales  to  all  aborig- 
inal natives,  which  is  the  status  of  the  law  in  Alaska. 
(In  its  original  form  the  bill  aimed  only  to  keep  dis- 
tilled liquors  out  of  the  Philippines.)  This  amended 
bill  and  the  two  anti-canteen  bills  will  all  be  helped 
by  every  petition  or  letter  or  telegram  sent  to  one's 
Congressman  or  Senator  containing  these  ten  words: 
"We  urge  suppression  of  saloons  in  our  army  and 

ISLANDS." 

Lest  the  Gillett  bill  fail,  we  should  also  help  the 
Hawaiians  to  maintain  the  prohibition  enacted  by 
Congress,  subject  to  their  approval.  Let  all  Ameri- 
can temperance  societies  unite  to  send  lecturers 
to  Hawaii  to  re-enforce  the  workers  their,  and  let 
the  testimony  in  this  book  as  to  the  effect  of  liquors 
upon  native  races,  and  Mr.  E.  J.  Wheeler's  "Prohi- 
bition," with  other  temperance  literature,  be  sent  at 
once  for  circulation  among  English-speaking  resi- 
dents, and  money  also  for  their  translation  into  the 


own  people,  earnestly  request  you  to  consider  the  following 
statement  and  to  grant  the  following  petition:  Indulgence  in 
intoxicating  liquors,  harmful  in  everj-  land,  is  especially  bane- 
ful in  tropical  countries.  Its  evils  have  been  painfully  felt  by 
our  people  at  certain  periods  in  the  past.  Its  ravages  to-day 
are  alarming.  The  ruin  of  many  homes  and  the  decline  in  the 
number  of  our  people  is  very  largely  due  to  it.  Were  the  sale 
of  liquors  prohibited  in  these  islands  a  great  evil  and  danger 
would  be  removed. 

The  use  of  opium  and  gambling  for  money  are  two  evils 
which  have  been  particularly  dangerous  to  our  people. 
Indulgence  in  these  is  now  prohibited  and  should  be  continued. 

We  therefore  most  earnestly  petition  you  to  place  in  the 
Constitution  which  shall  be  made  for  these  islands  declarations 
prohibiting:  (i)  The  manufacture  and  sale  of  intoxicating 
liquors;  (2)  the  importation  and  sale  of  opium,  and  (3) 
gambling. 


1 84 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


Hawaiian  language.'  It  should  be  remembered 
that  Hawaiians  are  civilized  and  many  of  them  vi^ell 
educated — indeed,  the  people  of  the  Island  Republic 
when  they  came  into  our  Union  had  to  give  up  such 
progressive  features  as  postal  savings  banks,  parcels 
post  and  restricted  suffrage.  Now  that  no  outside 
nation  can  interfere  with  their  liquor  laws,  let  them 
vote  a  renewal  of  prohibition. 

*  Temperance  literature  may  be  sent  to  Y.M.C.A.,  Honolulu. 


Resolution=Petition. 

[This  Resolution  can  be  adopted  by  churches  or  meetings, 
or  can  be  signed  by  one  or  more  individuals.  J 

To  UNITED  STATES  SENATE 

(Care  of  Hon ) 

Resolved.  That  we  set  up  as  our  ultimate  aim  the  annihilation  of 
the  traffics  in  intoxicating  beverages  and  opium  in  the  world  at  large,  in 
which  aim  we  are  encouraged  by  repeated  action  of  sixteen  leading 
nations  in  defense  of  native  races  in  Central  Africa  against  distilled 
liquors;  and  we  hereby  authorize  the  officers  of  this  body  to  petition 
Congress  to  protect  the  tinted  races  under  our  own  flag  against  both 
intoxicants  and  opium  by  laws  not  less  stringent  than  those  of  any 
other  nation. 

Resolved.  That  in  our  national  temperance  efforts  we  will  set  up  as 
our  purpose  nothing  less  than  the  separation  of  our  government  from  all 
complicity  with  the  liquor  traffic,  toward  which  Congress  has  commend- 
ably  advanced  by  banishing  liquors  from  the  Army,  from  immigrant 
stations,  and  from  the  Capitol;  and  we  hereby  authorize  petitions  for 
the  McCumber-Sperry  bill,  to  forbid  liquor  selling  in  all  government 
buildings,  especially  soldiers'  homes  (voted  by  the  Senate  in  1!)()4  in 
an  amendment  that  failed  in  conference)  and  we  ask  an  amendment  to 
include  all  ships  owned  and  used  by  the  United  States  Government, 
since  the  anti-canteen  position  of  the  Navy  rests  only  on  the  order  of 
an  ex-Secretary  and   should   be   made   law,   as   in   the   Army. 

The  above  was  adopted  by  vote  by  a  meeting 

of on 

and  the  undersigned  was  authorized  to  so 

ATTEST 

Individually    endorsed    by: 

of 

of 


[Modify  above  as  crusade  progresses.] 

[When  signed,  deliver  or  send  to  one  of  your  own  Senators,  and  a 
duplicate  addressed  to  '"U.  S.  House  of  Representatives,"  to  your  own 
Congressman.] 

Petitions  are  mail  box  ballots,  needed  for  the  expression  of  public 
sentiment  on  all  questions,  except  the  one  or  two  on  which  the  ballot  box 
has  spoken. 


Patterns  for  Backing  Two  Petitions. 


U.  S.  SENATE. 


Petition  from 


U.   S.  HOUSE   OF   REPRE- 
SENTATIVES. 


Petition  from 


of. 


State  of , 


for  the  passage  of  a  bill  that 
shall  give  to  the  native  races 
in  our  Pacific  islands  the  same 
protection  against  intoxicants 
that  is  accorded  to  native  races 
in  the  Indian  Territory,  or  at 
least  such  protection  as  is  giv- 
en in  Alaska ;  and  also  for  a  bill 
to  forbid  any  American  citizen 
to  sell  intoxicants  and  firearms 
to  Pacific  islanders. 

Please   refer   to  Committee 
on  the  Philippines. 


Senator 


please    present   and  promote 
this  petition. 


of. 


State  of. 


for  the  passage  of  a  bill  that 
shall  give  to  the  native  races 
in  our  Pacific  islands  the  same 
protection  against  intoxicants 
that  is  accorded  to  nativo  races 
in  the  Indian  Territory,  or  at 
least  such  protection  as  is  giv- 
en in  Alaska ;  and  also  for  a  bill 
to  forbid  any  American  citizen 
to  sell  intoxicants  and  firearms 
to  Pacific  islanders. 

Please   refer   to  Committee 
on  Insular  Affairs. 


Congressman. 


185 


please    present    and   promote 
this  petition. 


1 86 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


President  J.  G.   Schurman,   Chairman   First  Philippine  Commission,  in 

The  Independent,   Dec.   IM",)!*,  and  address  at  Liberal   Club,   Buffalo: 

I   regret   that   the   Americans  allowed  the   saloon   to   get  a   foothold   on 

the    islands.     That    has    hurt    the    Americans    more-  than    anything    else, 

and  the  spectacle  of  Amer- 
icans drunk  awakens  dis- 
gust in  the  Filipinos.  We 
suppressed  the  cock-fights 
there,  and  permitted  the 
taverns  to  flourish.  One 
emphasized  the  Filipino 
frailty,  and  the  other  the 
American  vice.  I  have 
never  seen  a  Filipino 
drunkard.  The  Filipinos 
have  some  excellent  vir- 
tues. They  are  exceedingly 
cleanly,  and  also  exceed- 
ingly temperate.  Even  the 
members  of  this  Liberal 
Club  would  shock  them  by 
the  amount  of  wine  most  of 
you  have  consumed  this 
evening. 

United  States  Philip- 
pine Commission,  Manila, 
October  30,  1900. 

My  Dear  Sir: — I  beg  to 
acknowledge  the  receipt  of 
your  favor  of  the  20th  of 
September  in  virhich  you 
call  attention  to  the  new 
policy  of  Great  Britain,  the 
most  experienced  of  colon- 
izing powers,  which  is  of 
late  that  of  prohibiting  her 
merchants  in  her  own  is- 
lands and  others  to  sell  intoxicants  to  native  races.  The  question  which 
you  propose  is  a  most  difficult  and  important  one  for  our  consideration 
here,  and  I  shall  have  great  pleasure  in  sub- 
mitting your  letter  and  its  enclosures  to  the 
Commission  for  their  information  and 
studj'.      I   am.   verv  sincerelv   yours, 

WM."  11.  TAFT.  President. 
Rev.  Wilbur  F.  Crafts,  Washington,  D.  C. 
Later  telegrams  report  that  the  commis- 
sion took  up  the  matter;  that  President 
Taft  pronounced  the  American  liquor  traffic 
on  the  Escolta  "disgraceful";  that  it  was 
ordered  to  leave  this  principal  street  in  the 
spring;  and  that  saloons  were  also  forbid- 
den to  sell  to  soldiers  or  natives  after  Jan. 
1,   ]!t()L 

In  10()'>,  in  response  to  a  mighty  protest 
of  the  W  .  C.  T.  U.  and  other  bodies,  led 
by  Mrs.  M.  I).  Ellis,  the  certifying  of 
prostitutes  by  army  officers  was  forbidden 
"by  direction  of  the  President,"  in  an 
order  of  which  these  great  words,  needed 
all  over  the  world,  are  the  key  note:  "The 
only  really  efficient  way  in  which 
to  control  the  diseases  due  to  immoral- 
ity is  to  diminish  the  vice  which  is 
Judge  W.  H.  Taft.         the  cause  of  these  diseases." 


PRESIDENT  SCHURMAN. 


The  Philippines. 

ROBERT   E.    SPEER,    M.A. 

Secretary  of  Presbyterian  Board  of  Foreign  Missions. 

AT   SUPPLEMENT    MEETING  ECUMENICAL    MISSIONARY 
CONFERENCE,    19OO. 

Is  it  a  fair  thing  to  hit  the  heathen  world  when  it 
is  down?  I  do  not  ask  whether  men  can  excuse 
themselves  to  God  for  any  want  of  sympathy  for 
those  for  whom  Christ  died,  but  whether  they  can 
excuse  themselves  to  themselves  for  such  treachery 
alike  to  God  and  to  men  as  to  hit  the  heathen  world 
when  it  is  down.  I  was  reading  just  the  other  day 
a  paper  published  from  an  American  press  in  the 
city  of  Manila,  the  most  conspicuous  portions  of 
which — and  they  seemed  to  fill  the  paper  from  begin- 
ning to  end — were  the  advertisements  of  American 
whisky  and  beer.  Men  say  that  the  Filipinos  drank 
before  we  went  there.  Perhaps  they  did,  but  we 
did  not  sell  it  to  them.  And  I  say  it  is  not  a  fair 
thing,  even  if  we  wished  to  withhold  the  gospel 
from  the  world,  to  strike  it  in  the  midst  of  its  woe 
and  its  weariness  and  its  sin. 

Hon.  Ogden  E.  Edwards  (U.  S.  Consul  in  Manila, 
1855-1856,  afterwards  resident  there  thirty  years  as 
an  American  merchant  and  Danish  Consul,  36  years 
in  all).* — I  must  premise  that  I  am  not  a  prohibition- 

1  Mr.  Edwards  has  been  much  consulted  by  the  President 
and  Cabinet  and  both  Phihppine  commissions.  This  testimony 
was  given  in  a  letter  to  The  Reform  Bureau,  dated  Bowling 
Rock,  N.  C,  April  21,  1900. 

187 


1 88  Protection  of  Native  Races. 

ist,  nor  a  total  abstainer.  I  abhor  drunkenness, 
and  feel  deeply  the  disgrace  brought  on  the  Ameri- 
can name  by  the  manifestation  of  this  vice  in  the 
Philippines.  During  my  long  residence  in  the 
Philippines  I  rarely  saw  a  drunken  native  or  Span- 
iard. Certainly  not  more  than  two  or  three  in  a 
year.  In  crowds  of  ten  thousand  people,  not  one 
would  be  seen  or  heard.  To  call  a  Spaniard  a 
drunkard  was  a  much  greater  insult  than  to  call  him 
a  liar.  The  natives  drank  ' '  tuba, ' '  the  juice  extracted 
from  the  cocoa  palm,  which  Mr.  Dean  C.  Wor- 
cester, of  the  two  Philippine  Commissions,  thus 
describes:  "The  unfermented  'tuba  dulce'  is  a 
pleasant  and  nourishing  drink,  often  recommended 
for  those  who  are  recovering  from  severe  illness,  on 
account  of  its  flesh-producing  properties.  The  fer- 
mented product  is  a  mild  intoxicant."^ 

The   principal   drink  was   "tuba,"   and   the   "gin 

shaks"   mentioned  by  Chaplain  Pierce   (up  to   1888, 

when  I  last  saw  Manila)  sold  little  else 

Drunkenness      ^-^an    this    harmless    beverage.       The 

nnknovpn  before 

oar  advent.        great  pomt  IS  that  from   1852  to  1888, 
the  range  of  my  personal  knowledge  of 
the  islands,  drunkenness  was   practically  unknown 
among  the  natives  or  Spaniards. 

The  Spanish  cafes  sold  mostly  Spanish  wines,  and 
men  would  sit  an  hour  chatting  over  a  glass  or  two 
of  wine,  and  smoking  in  front  of  or  in  them,  with 
never  a  sign  of  intoxication.  Nothing  like  the 
American  saloon  was  ever  known  in  Manila  while  I 
lived  there;  and  I  heartily  indorse  the  remark  of 
President  Schurman,  the  Chairman  of  the  Philip- 
pine Commission,  as  quoted  by  you  from  the  Inde. 

2  See  p.  227  of  "The  Philippine  Islands,"  by  Dean  C.  Wor- 
cester. 


American  Mission  Fields — The  Philippines.    189 


pendent,  December  28,  1899,  and  in  his  address  to 
the  Liberal  Club  of  Buffalo. 

rir.  H.  Irving  Hancock  (Manila  Correspondent  of 
Leslie's  Weekly'). — Of  all  the  problems  that  confront 
us  in  the  reconstruction  of  the  Philippines  the  grav- 
est and  wickedest  is  one  of  our  own  importation. 
The  Manila  saloons,  taken  collectively,  are  the 
worst  possible  kind  of  a  blot  on  Uncle  Sam's  fair 
name.  The  city's  air  reeks  with  the  odor  of  the 
worst  of  English  liquors.  And  all  this  has  come  to 
pass  since  the  13th  of  August,  1898!  With  the  van- 
guard of  American  troops  entering  Manila  rode  the 
newly  appointed  Philippine  agent  of  a  concern  that 
had  shiploads  of  drink  on  the  way.  He  secured 
offices,  warehouses,  options  on  desirable  locations  for 
saloons,  and  opened  business.  Some  of  the  proud- 
est and  best  youth  of  the  land  marched  into 
Manila  to  proclaim  the  dawn  of 
a  new  era  of  honesty,  lib- 
erty and  light.  It  was  a  day 
of  rare  import  to  the  downtrod- 
den East.  But  the  saloon- 
keeper sneaked  in  under  the 
folds  of  Old  Glory !  Almost  by 
the  time  the  American  soldier 
had  stacked  arms  in  the  city  a 
score  of  American  saloons  were 
open.  Swiftly  other  scores 
were  added  to  them.  The 
number  grew  and  grew.  At 
the  outbreak  of  the  insurrection 
there  were  hundreds  of  Amer- 
ican saloons  in  Manila. 
To-day  there  is  no  thoroughfare  of  any  length  in 
Manila  that  has  not  its  long  line  of  saloons.     The 


H.   IRVING    HANCOCK. 


190  Protection  of  Native  Races. 

Our  coming  Street  cars  carry  flaunting  advertise- 
muitipiied  ments  of  this  brand  of  whisky  and  that 

sa  oons.  kind  of  gin.     The  local  papers  derive 

their  main  revenue  from  the  displayed  advertise- 
ments of  firms  and  companies  eager  for  their  share  of 
Manila's  drink  money.  The  city  presents  to  the 
new-comer  a  saturnalia  of  alcoholism. 

The  Filipinos  of  Manila  are  rather  slow  to  take  to 

drink.      They    have    always     heretofore    been    an 

abstemious    people.      Yet    slowly    but 

Filipinos  slowly  gyj.g|y.  ^j^g  uativcs  are   veering  around 

learning  Baloon  ,  ^ 

habits.  to  the  temptations  to  be  found  in  the 

saloon.  Five  years  more  of  the  pres- 
ent saloon  reign  in  Manila  will  see  a  sad  demoraliza- 
tion of  the  natives.  At  present  the  non-drinking 
majority  of  the  Filipinos  feel  only  contempt  for  the 
Americans  whom  they  see  lurchingly  walking  the 
streets  or  crouching  in  silly  semi-stupor  in  the  cabs 
on  their  way  to  office,  home,  or  barracks. 

I  do  not  mean  this  as  a  tirade  against  all  saloons. 
It  is  only  a  much-needed  protest  against  the  worst 
features  of  the  American  saloon  that  have  crept  into 
Manila  arm  in  arm  with  our  boasted  progress. 
There  is  nowhere  in  the  world  such  an  excessive 
amount  of  drinking,  per  capita,  as  among  the  few 
thousand  Americans  at  present  living  in  Manila. 
Nor  does  this  mean  that  we  have  sent  the  worst 
dregs  of  Americans  there.  Far  from 
debanchech""  ^^5  some  of  the  best  American  blood  is 
represented  in  Manila,  men  of  brains 
and  attainment,  who  would  nobly  hold  up  our  name, 
were  not  the  saloon  at  every  step.  Gamblers  and  de- 
praved women — in  both  classes  the  very  dregs  of  this 
and  other  countries — have  followed,  and  work  hand 
in  hand  with  their  natural  ally.   These  people  are  fast 


American  Mission  Fields — The  Philippines.    191 

teaching  the  natives  the  depths  of  Caucasian 
wickedness,  and  the  natives  imagine  this  is  Ameri- 
canism. 

So  far  as  my  observation  went,  I  found  that  the 
military  authorities  of  Manila  were  not  on  record  as 
having  done  anything  to  abate  this  crying  disgrace. 
Indeed,  one  American  officer,  fairly  high  in  the 
councils  at  the  palace,  is  the  putative  head  of  the 
concern  that  is  doing  the  most  to  encourage  and 
supply  the  thirst  of  Manila. 

We  tried  to  civilize  the  Indian,  and  incidentally 
wiped  him  off  the  earth  by  permitting  disreputable 
white  traders  to  supply  him  with  ardent  liquors. 
Are  we  to  repeat  this  disgrace,  tenfold,  as  we  at 
present  seem  fair  to  do  in  the  Philippines? — Leslie's 
Weekly^  January  27,  igoo. 

Captain  Everard  E.  Hatch  (i8th  U.  S.  Infantry). 
— The  great  source  of  evil  has  come  from  the  liquor 
interests.  The  first  followers  of  an  army  are  the 
Beer  drummers  saloons,  with  disreputable  womeu  a 
at  the  head  of    closc   sccoud.      To   reprcss   their  per- 

earmy.  nicious    influence  taxes  the  efforts  of 

those  in  authority.  One  shipload  of  liquor  was  in 
Manila  harbor  before  the  city  was  taken  by  the 
Americans.  The  agent  of  the  company  was  with 
the  army,  wearing  a  military  uniform  under  the 
guise  of  a  "volunteer  aid."  TJie  city  taken,  the 
*'' volunteer  aid"  cast  aside  his  uniform,  located  a 
depot  and  proceeded  to  establish  saloons.  In  a  few 
weeks  the  principal  streets  were  transformed.  The 
one  brand  of  whisky  and  beer  handled  by  the  firm 
received  a  great  boom,  and  in  a  way  got  a  great 
start  of  competitors.  It  was  not  for  long.  In  a  few 
weeks  every  brand  of  beer  and  whisky  in  America 
was  represented,  and  the  different  agents  vied  for 


192 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


First  troubles 
'with  natives 
due  to  drink. 


business  and  supremacy.     The  saloons 

WERE  DIRECTLY  RESPONSIBLE   FOR  MORE  OF 
THE     FRICTION,     DISTURBANCES      AND      ES- 
TRANGEMENTS   WITH     THE     NATIVES      THAN     i.LL     OTHER 

CAUSES  COMBINED. — Spriugficld  Republican. 


>ut 


VWork 


are  now 

.'.h-westera 
>inte  resting 
Ye  formed 
1  Colamn. 
I  to  An- 
lily   en  - 


\ 


'<at3    iQ 


pM,  and 


every 
is  and 


„^,^  _  e  Chaplaia  cited  an 

hslance "where  ho  had  seen  foar  American 
.(oldiers  rolling  around  in  a  carriage  in  a 
drunken  state,  crossing  the  Bridge  ot'  Spain, 
and  said:  "The  degradation  of  Manila 
means  the  degradation  of  Luzon,  and  the 
degradation  of  Luzon  would  result  in  the 
degradation  of  the  whole  Archipelago,  and 
the  citj  of  Manila  would  be  a  reproach  and 
disgrace  to  the  whole  American  nation. 
Every  man  should  have  pride  that  he  is  » 
representative  of  Occidental  thought  and 
progress,  and  he  ought  to  be  ashamed  to  give 
himself  over  to  sin. 

"A  mestizo  ot  repute  said  the  common 
people  of  the  Islands  never  saw  a  drunken 
man  until  the  Americans  came.  That  may 
not  be  so,  but  I  never  saw  a  drunken 
Filipino  or  Chinamen.  Thij  people  have 
reason  to  believe  that  the  United  States 
is  a  nation  of  drunkards.  AH  the  men 
should  take  this  to  heart.  What  have 
we  come  to  these  islands  for  T  To  e3tab-_ 
lish  a  peace-loving  people.  Shall  we  Uavef 
them  worse  than  we  found  them 
think  they  are  onl^ 
but    we    are  J^ 


— Extract  from  the  address  of  Chaplain   Cephas  C. 
j3ateman  of  the   U.  S.  Army,  before  an  audience  of 


American  Mission  Fields — The  Philippines.    193 


some  joo  men  in  the  V.  M.  C.  A.  roo  s,  Manila ,  as 
reported  in  the  Manila  Times,  which  devoted  almost  a 
column  to  the  report  and  significantly  made  tio  attempt 
to  prove  that  the  scene  had  been  painted  in  too  dark 
colors. 

Sergt.  E.  H.  Wherry  (late  Corporal  Co.  H.,  loth 
Penn.  U.  S.  Volunteers,  now  Sergeant  Co.  H.,  loth 
Regiment  National  Guards,  Penn.). — The  soldier's 
greatest  enemy  here  is  strong  drink.  When  we  took 
possession  of  the  city  there  was 
scarcely  an  open  saloon  to  be 
teen,  but  in  a  few  days  they 
marred  every  prominent  place 
in  the  city.  Beer  by  shipload 
began  to  arrive.  When  the 
first  pa)'  was  given  the  soldiers 
in  the  town  almost  went  wild. 
The  saloon-keepers,  human  vul- 
tures who  had  followed  the 
army  in  most  cases,  began  to 
rake  in  the  soldier's  money  and 
have  kept  it  up  ever  since. 
When  the  army  entered  the  city 
there  was  hardly  a  case  of  sick- 
ness in  any  of  the  companies, 
but  in  a  short  time  the  sick  list  began  to  lengthen, 
and  the  cause  in  fully  half  the  cases  was  drink.  At 
the  present  time  the  saloons  are  doing  a  rushing  bus- 
iness, and  will  probably  continue  to  do  so,  A  full 
page  of  the  newspapers  is  taken  up  each 

Disorders  due       j  i  i  ,  •  i- 

to  drink.  '^^y  "7  2^^  advertisement  for  a  certam 

brand  of  American  beer.  Almost  every 
case  of  disturbance  is  the  direct  result  of  drinking. 
The  inmates  of  the  guardhouse  in  nearly  every  case 
found  their  way  there  through  the  neck  of  the  bottle. 


E     H.   WHERRY. 


194 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


HAROLD  MARTIN. 


A  few  months  spent  here 
should  make  an  uncompromis- 
ing temperance  advocate  of 
any  American  who  desires  to 
see  his  country's  greatness  ad- 
vanced and  her  moral  and 
religious  standard  upheld.  We 
boast  of  our  civilization,  but 
it  is  a  poor  example  that  the 
American  has  set  to  the  new 
ward  of  the  United  States,  the 
Filipino.  There  is  something 
radically  wrong  somewhere. — 
Washington  {Pa.)  Observer^ 
Ularch  <5,  /poo. 
fir.  Harold  flartin^  (Extract,  by  kind  permission, 
from  an  article  in  The  Independent,  June  28,  1900). 
— Before  the  arrival  of  the  American  soldier  in 
Manila  there  was  very  little  heavy 
People  of  au  drinking  here,  and  this  because  both 
ITmperale  be-^'  Spaniards  and  Filipinos  are  temperate 
fore  our  advent,  people  and  do  not  drink  to  excess. 
Any  one  who  has  been  in  Spain  or  who 
has  seen  the  Spanish  soldiers  in  Cuba,  in  Porto 
Rico,  and  the  Philippines  will  admit  they  are  not 
addicted  to  heavy  drinking,  and  I  do  not  think  this 
point  needs  any  further  support.  And  the  Filipino 
IS  as  temperate  as  the  Spaniard.  I  have  been  in 
these  islands  for  one  year,  and  I  have  yet  to  see  an 
intoxicated  native.  .   .   . 


3  "Mr.  :Martin  is  a  representative  of  the  Associated  Press  in 
Manila,  and  has  written  this  article  in  response  to  our  request 
for  a  fair  and  truthful  account  of  conditions  which  have 
brought  no  little  discredit  on  the  United  States  in  the  Philip- 
pines."— Editorial  in  The  Independent,  June  28,  igoo. 


American  Mission  Fields — The  Philippines.    195 

Hence,  given  the  incontrovertible  facts  that  both 
Spaniards  and  Filipinos  are  not  addicted  to  drink, 
we  can  understand  how  Manila  got  on,  before  we 
came  here,  with  three  saloons  licensed  for  the  sale 
of  liquors,  such  as  brandy,  whisky,  and  other  strong 
drink,  while  to-day,  May  loth,  there  are  170  licensed 
saloons  in  the  city  and  53  licenses  for  the  wholesale 
distribution  of  liquor.* 

Before  we  came  here  there  were  in  and  about 
Manila    some    four   thousand    native    wine    rooms 

licensed  for  the  sale  of  Spanish  wines 
dllcribed"*       ^^^   ^^^^   native   bino.     Bino  is  a  fiery 

drink  distilled  from  grain,  generally 
rice,  and  flavored  with  anise  seed.  It  is  very 
strong,  and  when  taken  in  excess  by  our  men  ren- 
ders them  temporarily  crazy  and  utterly  irrespon- 
sible. .  .  .  When  we  first  came  to  Manila  the 
American    soldiers  very    quickly  discovered  where 

bino  could  be  had;  and,  owing  to  their 
Soldiers  pulped  excessive  usc  thcrcof,    the   authorities 

what  Spaniards 

sipped.  were    forced    to   close   many   of   these 

wine  rooms.  Formerly  those  places 
were  frequented  by  the  natives,  by  the  Spanish  sol- 
diers, and  by  the  Chinamen  of  the  city.  Since  the 
Spaniards  have  gone  the  demand  for  Spanish  wines 
has  dropped,   and  to-day  about  seven   hundred  of 


*  O.  P.  Austin,  Chief  of  U.  S.  Bureau  of  Statistics,  report  of 
liquor  exports  to  Philippines  for  fiscal  years  1897,  1898,  and 
calendar  year  1S99: 

1897.      1898.  1899. 

Malt  liquors $663      $337      $154,448 

Spirits,  distilled — 

Alcohol 106 

Brandy 21,246 

Whisky,  Bourbon     ....  80,916 

"         Rye 4,003 

All  other  spirits 572 


196  Protection  of  Native  Races. 

these  native  wine  rooms  are  doing  business.  .  .  . 
Their  licenses  are  much  more  costly  now  than 
formerly,  and  this  fact  and  the  departure  of  the 
Spanish  troops  accounts  for  the  very  considerable 
Spanish  wine  decrease  in  their  numbers.  These  four 
rooms  not  thousaud  wiuc  rooms  cannot  be  consid- 

sa  oons.  ercd   saloons.     They  were,   with  very 

few  exceptions,  quiet  and  orderly  places,  where 
Spaniards  and  natives  went  for  their  wine.  Such 
wine  rooms  are  distinctly  a  product  of  wine-drinking 
countries,  such  as  France,  Italy  and  Spain;  and  I 
believe  that  one  well-patronized  saloon  here  or  at 
home  is  accountable  for  as  much  drunkenness  and 
disorder  as  were  one  thousand  of  these  wine  rooms 
in  Manila.   .   .   . 

On  February  ist  of  this  year  we  put  into  effect  the 
license  regulations  contained  in  General  Orders  No. 
Number  of  ^  of  1900.  .   .   .  The  application  of  this 

"saloons,"  Feb- high  liccnse  reduced  the  number  of 
ruary  ,  .  gg^jQQj^g  froin  224  at  the  end  of  Jan- 
uary,   1900,   to  the   170  existing  to-day.^  .   .   .    The 


^General  Otis  officially  reported  that  he  had  licensed  158 
saloons  besides  77  wholesale  places,  613  wine  rooms,  15  dis- 
tilleries (nine  of  them  new  ones)  and  i  brewery.  Some  are 
confused  because  no  two  reports  of  the  number  of  saloons 
agree.  Evidently  they  do  not  agree  as  to  the  definition  of  a 
"saloon."  That  solves  the  riddle.  The  number  stated  in 
President  Schurman's  testimony,  500,  is  the  largest  given. 
,The  number  oftener  given,  400,  has  been  verified  since  alleged 
reduction  of  February  i,  1900,  by  a  count  from  door  to  door 
made  by  W.  E.  Johnson,  who  finds  there  are  400  places  where 
American  or  European  drinks,  whisky  or  beer,  or  both,  are 
sold.  The  number  is  less  important  than  the  consumption 
and  consequences.  Mr.  Martin  shows  that  the  consequences 
have  not  decreased,  and  statistics  below  show  that  the  con- 
sumption has  increased  .since  so-called  "high  license"  was 
introduced,  February  i,  1900. 


American  Mission  Fields — The  Philippines.    197 

Escolta,  Manila's  principal  business  street,  is  as 
The  beantifui  ^^^S  ^s  four  New  York  blocks,  say  from 
Escolta  Tenth    to    Fourteenth  Streets,    and  it 

degraded.  ^^  narrower  than  Fifth  Avenue.     From 

the  geographical  position  of  the  city's  districts,  the 
river  and  the  bridges,  the  Escolta  is  of  necessity 
Manila's  main  thoroughfare  as  well  as  its  principal 
business  street.  Here  are  the  best  stores,  restau- 
rants and  business  offices.  It  is  always  crowded  and 
often  blocked  with  cabs  and  carriages.  From  one 
end  to  another  of  this  street,  on  both  sides,  there 
are  76  store  properties,  and  13  of  these  are  occupied 
by  saloons.  All  day  long  the  Escolta  is  filled  with 
American  soldiers,  and  at  certain  times,  especially 
when  the  troops  in  and  near  Manila  have  been  paid 
off,  the  street  is  very  well  filled  with  drunken  men. 
At  such  times  ladies  are  subjected  to  unpleasant 
experiences  if  on  the  Escolta,  and  private  cabs  and 
carriages  are  often  forcibly  occupied  by  our  drunken 

The  following  special  report  of  the  Bureau  of  Statistics, 
dated  July  20,  shows  that  in  the  matter  of  exports  there  was 
an  increase  in  the  two  mon\hi  followmg  the  February  ist 
"reduction"  of  saloons  as  compared  with  the  two  months 
preceding  that  alleged  reduction. 

Exports  from  the  United  States  to  the  Philippine  Islands: 
Articles —  Nov.  Dec.         Feb.  Mar. 

Malt  liquors,  doz.  bottles    .     26,360         7,000       67,131       98,980 
Brandy  proof  gal.        .     .     .       2,256 
Whisky  proof  gal.        .     .     .       3,810 
Other  liquors  proof  gal. 

Comparing  November  with  March  it  appears  that  though 
the  saloojis  are  said  to  have  been  halved,  the  liquor  exports 
have  doubled.  See  Outlook,  Dec.  15,  1900,  p.  932,  on  Gen.  Otis. 

Another  fact,  also  specially  obtained  for  this  chapter  in  this 
case  from  the  Internal  Revenue  Bureau,  is  that  American 
liquors  exported,  even  to  our  own  Philippine  Islands,  escape 
ALL  TAXATION,  SO  putting  a  special  premium  on  the  debauchery 
of  the  child  races  we  are  essaying  to  elevate. 


743 

394 

473 

872 

3.916 

7,886 

952 

27 

1 98  Protection  of  Native  Races. 

and  hilarious  troops.  Daring  two  days  following  a 
recent  pay  day  twenty-five  drunken  soldiers  were 
arrested  by  the  Escolta  police,  and  convictions 
against  all  were  secured,  while  many  more  were 
gathered  in,  given  time  to  sober  up  in  the  guard- 
house and  then  discharged.  The  police  will  only 
arrest  a  drunken  soldier  when  he  is  creating  a  dis- 
turbance. Three  drunken  American  officers  have 
been  arrested  on  the  Escolta,  two  of  whom  have  been 
discharged  from  the  service.  There  is  every  day 
more  or  less  disorder  and  drunken  rowdyism  on  this 
street.  .  .  .  It  is  unfortunate  that  the  main  thor- 
oughfare of  the  city  should  also  be  the  main  drink- 
ing ground,  and  it  has  been  suggested  to  the  proper 
authorities  that  no  saloons  be  allowed  on  the 
Escolta.  It  would  be  a  simple  matter  to  make 
them  go  elsewhere,  but  General  Otis  never  took 
any  action  in  the  matter,  and  efforts  to  effect  their 
removal  have  therefore  been  futile.  .  .  . 

It  is  not  my  purpose  to  speak  of  the  effects  of  alco- 
holism in  the  tropics;    they  are  already  well  known. 
It  is  a  fact  that  a  large  number  of  the 

Insane  soldiers.   . 

insane  soldiers  sent  home  on  our  trans- 
ports can  trace  their  affliction  to  the  excessive  use 
of  stimulants,  and  it  is  a  fact  that  the  drinking  of 
liquors  in  the  tropics  weakens  a  man's  constitution 
and  renders  him  more  liable  to  disease. 

The  Filipino  people,  like  any  other  people  in  the 
world,  form  their  judgment  of  another  race  by  the 

men  of  that  other  race  with  whom  they 
All  Americans  comc  ill  coutact.  Ill  the  matter  of 
discredited  >y    jj-inking  they  believe  the  whole  Amer- 

our  representa-  c>  -' 

tives  In  Manila,  icau   pcoplc   to   bc  ou  a  par  with   the 

drunken  element  of  our  present  army 

of   occupation.      They  don't   like   us,   and   decline 


American  Mission  Fields — The  Philippines.    199 

to  give  us  the  benefit  of  the  doubt.  A  temper- 
ate people  themselves,  they  have  a  deep  contempt 
for  drunkenness. 

I  do  not  believe  our  advent  to  the  Philippines  has 
yet  caused  any  appreciable  increase  of  drinking 
among  the  islanders;  this  effect  may  possibly  come 
later.  We  have  brought  our  own  vices  to  this  land, 
and  up  to  the  present  time  we  alone  indulge  in  in- 
temperance. When  the  Filipinos  consider  the  mat- 
ter at  all,  they  say  our  men  are  fools  not  to  realize 
their  excesses  will  eventually  kill  them,  and  they 
marvel  at  the  American  lack  of  self-control  in  the 
matter  of  drinking  as  exemplified  by  our  army.® 


•>  "The  American  reading  public  may  well  thank  Mr.  Harold 
Martin  for  his  most  enlightening  article  on  the  saloon  in  Manila. 
It  lacks  just  one  thing-,  the  cu  torn  house  statistics  of  the  amount 
of  liquor,  wines  and  beer  imported  into  Manila  since  American 
occupation,  as  compared  with  the  amount  imported  under 
Spanish  occupation.  Mr.  Martin  asked  for  these  figures,  and 
the  custom  house  authorities  were  ready  to  give  them,  but  the 
military  governor  refused  to  allow  them  to  be  given  on  the 
plea  that  it  would  take  too  much  time  to  compile  them.  We 
do  not  believe  the  plea  ingenuous.  The  evil  is  a  sad  one, 
hardly  less  serious  than  has  been  represented  by  those  who 
ms.ke  it  their  chief  business  to  fight  the  liquor  traffic;  and  its 
existence  is  no  one's  fault  but  that  of  the  governor-general,  who 
has  full  power  to  suppress  the  American  saloon  in  Manila,  in 
the  interest  of  the  American  soldiers  and  of  American  reputa- 
tion, if  he  chooses.  General  Otis  made  a  sad  mistake  in 
allowing  the  saloon  free  course.  We  presume  that  his  suc- 
cessor is  waiting  for  the  Civil  Commission  to  take  charge,  and 
the  latter  should  be  held  to  a  strict  accountability  for  this  evil. 
The  licensed  saloon  may  have  some  excuse  in  free  civil  life; 
it  can  have  none  as  the  amusement  and  ruin  of  the  army  in  the 
Philippines." — Editorial  in  The  Independent,  June  28,  igoo. 

The  statistics  of  liquors  imported  from  other  countries  have 
been  secured  in  spite  of  obstacles,  and  remove  the  last  straw 
that  was  vainly  clutched  by  the  defenders  of  our  saloon  policy 


^oo  Protection  of  Native  Races. 

Bishop  J.  n.  Thoburn,  D.D.  (Bishop  M.  E.  Church 
for  India  and  Malaysia). — Every  alternate  place  of 
business  seems  to  be  a  liquor  shop  of  some  kind,  and 
the  soldier  has  temptation  before  his  eyes  whichever 
way  he  may  turn.  .  .  ,  Drunken  soldiers  meet  me 
everywhere,  and  it  is  painful  in  the  extreme  to 
remember  that  many  of  them  have  come  from 
Christian  homes,  and  that  they  have  been  thrust 
into  the  very  jaws  of  temptation  from  which  only  a 
strong  man  can  be  expected  to  escape. — Extract 
from  letter  written  frovi  Manila  and  published  in 
The  Indian  Witness^  Calcutta,  April  21,  i8gg. 


in  the  Philippines,  namely,  that  "perhaps  the  imports  from 
other  countries  have  decreased  as  much  as  ours  have  increased. ' ' 

"From  the  appendix  to  General  Otis'  Report  and  in  the 
Bulletin  of  Philippine  Commerce  issued  at  Washington  in  1900 
reasonably  complete  information  is  obtained  of  the  imports 
from  all  countries  for  the  years  1893,  1894,  the  last  of  1898  and 
the  first  six  months  of  the  year  1900.  From  these  sources  I 
compile  the  table  below,  giving  the  total  importations  of  the 
various  sorts  of  liquors  from  all  countries  for  the  years  1893, 
1894  and  the  period  from  August  22,  1898,  to  July  i,  1899,  being 
the  first  ten  months  of  the  American  occupation. 

"From  this  official  report  it  appears  that,  during  the  first 
ten  months  of  the  American  occupation,  about  twice  as  much 
liquor  was  imported  into  the  Philippines  as  in  the  other  two 
years  combined.     The  following  is  the  table: 

"Importations  of  liquor  into  the  Philippines  from  all  sources 
in  three  years:  Aug.  22.  189S  to 

1893.  1894.  July  31.  1899. 

Kind —  Litres.         Litres.  Litres. 

Wines 758,589        835,681  1,424,490 

Malt  liquors     ....     104,712  75,066  1,877,623 

Distilled  Liquors      .     .       53,200  67,335  185,423 

Various 76,896 

Total 916,501        978,082  3,564,432 

"I  compile  from  the  same  authority  the  following  table, 
giving  the  sources  from  which  this  Noah's  flood  of  alcoholic 


American  Mission  Fields— The  Philippines.   201 


Edward   W.   Hearne 

(formerly  First  Lieu- 
tenant  Co.     F,    51st 
Iowa  Volunteers,   in 
Manila,  now  General 
Secretary   of   Y.   M. 
C.    A.    work    in   the 
Philippine    Islands). 
— The     Filipinos, 
while    pagan    and 
sem  i  -  civilized,    are 
moral    and    sober. 
They    first    learn    of 
Christianity  from  the 
profane    sailor,     and 
when    ihey    see   im- 
mense    numbers    of 

drunken,  profane  and  immoral  soldiers  representing 
liquors  was  poured  into  these  islands  during  their  first  ten 
months  of 'civilization,'  and  the  amount  which  each  of  these 
civilized  nations  contributed: 

"Liquors  imported  into  the  Philippines  first  ten  months  of 
the  American  occupation : 


EDWARD  W.   HEARNE. 


From — 
United  States  . 
Great  Britain  . 
Germany     .     . 
Spain      .     .     . 
France    .     .     . 
China      .     . 
English  colonies 
Holland  .     .     . 


Beer. 

1,522,681 

22,926 

72,703 

67,194 

32 

218,287 

3.840 


Wines. 

117.995 

24,193 

9.514 

1,139.157 

32,098 

,23,459 


Spirits. 
76,986 
32,597 
19.493 
34,818 
1,640 
20,883 

25 


Other. 
6.678 
6,572 
1,687 
53.932 
3,380 
4.647 


Total    .     .     .     1,877,623         1,424-490        185,423 
"There  is  one  more  significant  fact  in  this  connection. 


76,896 
Prior 
to  the  American  occupation  there  was  but  little  beer  used  in 
these  islands.  During  the  year  1893  there  was  only  about 
one-eighteenth  as  much  consumed  as  during  the  first  ten 
months  of  the  American  occupation,  that  is,  of  imported  beer." 
—  JV.  E.  Johnson,  in  New  Voice,  August  jo,  igoo. 


202  Protection  of  Native  Races. 

this  country  they  have  little  respect  for  the  religion 
they  profess.  "If  that  is  your  religion,"  they  say, 
"we  prefer  our  own. '  '—Extract  from  an  address  deliv- 
ered in  tJie  cJiapel  of  the  Fifth  Avemie  Presbyterian 
Church,  as  reported  in  the  Neiv  York  Press,  fan- 
tcary,  22,  igoo? 

T\r.  John  Foreman.^ — The  conduct  of  the  boister- 
ous, undisciplined  individuals  who  formed  a  large 
percentage  of  the  first  volunteer  contingent  sent  to 
Manila  has  had  an  ineffaceably  demoralizing  effect 
on  the  proletariat,  and  has  inspired  a  feeling  of 
horror  and  loathful  contempt  in  the  affluent  and 
educated  classes  who  guide  Philippine  public  opin- 
ion.®    I  would  point  out  that  the  Philippine  Christian 

^  The  Ministers'  Alliance  of  Manila  has  sent  to  The  Reform 
Bureau  an  official  expression  of  its  hearty  sympathy  with  the 
Bureau's  efforts  to  secure  the  supression  of  the  traffic  in  intoxi- 
cating liquors  in  the  Philippines.  The  Alliance  is  compiling  a 
statement  concerning  former  and  present  conditions  and  their 
relation  to  missionary  work  among  the  Filipinos,  which  they 
will  give  to  the  public  through  The  Reform  Bureau. 

^  "Mr.  John  Foreman  is  conceded  to  be  the  foremost  authority 
on  the  Philippine  Islands.  A  resident  in  the  archipelago  for 
eleven  years;  continuously  acquainted  with  the  natives  for 
twenty;  a  frequent  visitor  to  various  islands  of  the  group;  pos- 
sessed of  a  more  intimate  knowledge  of  the  Filipino  character 
and  a  larger  circle  of  friends  and  correspondents  among  the 
inhabitants  than  any  foreigner  living ;  the  historian  par  excel- 
lence of  land  and  people,  he  is  a  qualified  expert  to  whom  we 
are  bound  to  listen.  Professor  Worcester,  of  both  Philippine 
commissions,  constantly  bows  in  his  book  to  the  authority  of 
Foreman.  He  was  especially  summoned  to  Paris  by  our 
Peace  Commissioners  as  the  very  man  to  guide  their  uncertain 
steps  aright." — New  York  Evening  Post. 

"^  The  first  annual  report  of  Maj.  John  A.  Hull,  judge  advo- 
cate of  the  militar)'  department,  shows  that  out  of  an  enlist- 
ment of  21,078  men,  there  were  12,481  cases  of  court  martial 
of  various  sorts,  during  the  brief  period  of  ten  and  one-half 
months. 


American  Mission  Fields — The  Philippines.   203 

population  includes  not  only  those  of  pure  Malay 
descent,  but  a  large  admixture  of  sagacious  Spanish 
and  Chinese  half-castes  educated  in  the  university 
and  colleges  of  Manila,  in  Hongkong,  Europe  and 
other  places. 

Within  a  fortnight  after  the  capitulation  of  Manila 
the  drinking-saloons  had  increased  fourfold.  Accord- 
ing to  the  latest  advices  there  are  at  least  twenty  to 
one  existing  in  the  time  of  the  Spaniards.  Drunken- 
ness, with  its  consequent  evils,  is  rife  all  over  the 
city  among  the  new  white  population.  The  orgies 
of  the  new-comers,  the  incessant  street  brawls,  the 
insults  offered  with  impunity  to  natives  of  both 
sexes,  the  entry  with  violence  into  private  houses 
by  the  soldiery,  who  maltreat  the  inmates  and  lay 
hands  on  what  they  choose,  were  hardly  calculated 
to  arouse  in  the  natives  admiration  for  their  new 
masters.  Brothels  were  absolutely  prohibited  under 
Spanish  rule,  but  since  the  evacuation  there  has 
been  a  great  influx  of  women  of  ill  fame,  while 
native  women  have  been  pursued  by  lustful  tor- 
mentors. During  a  certain  period  after  the  capitu- 
lation there  was  indiscriminate  shooting,  and  no 
peaceable  native's  life  was  safe  in  the  suburbs.^" 
Adventurers  of  all  sorts  and  conditions  have  flocked 
to  this  center  of  vice,  where  the  sober  native  is  not 
even  spoken  of  as  a  man  by  many  of  the  armed  rank 
and  file,  but,  by  way  of  con  tempt,  is  called  a"  yuyu."  " 

Rev.  F.  H.  riorgan  (Singapore,  Straits  Settlements, 
Methodist-Episcopal  Board,    1893 — ,   in  a  letter  to 

'"  Gen.  MacArthur  reports  for  May  to  September,  1900,  268 
killed,  750  wounded,  of  Americans;  3,227  killed,  694  wounded, 
of  Filipinos.  If  there  was  ever  before  a  war  in  which  soldiers 
pretending  to  be  civilized  killed  more  than  they  wounded  we 
have  not  heard  of  it. 

"  London  National  Review,  for  September,  1900. 


204  Protection  of  Native  Races. 

The    Reform    Bureau,    dated   June    i,    1900). — The 
colonial    expansion    v:hich    has    taken 

Iilcenged  profS-  .  ,  i   .    •       • 

titation  under    placc  in  our  country  has  brought  m  its 
oar  flag  In  the  train  Certain  evils  which  we  have  never 

Philippines.  ,  .   ,  ^  -r-,    •       •  1^1 

met  hitherto.  Great  Britain  and  the 
Continental  Powers  have  set  the  pace  in  many- 
things  which  are  not  altogether  acceptable  to 
Christian  sentiment  at  home  or  abroad,  and  one  of 
the  evils  which  they  have  fostered,  but  from  which 
we  have  hitherto  been  free,  is  the  pandering  to  the 
vice  of  soldiers.  It  is  a  fact  that  is  not  probably 
known  at  home  that  the  iniquitous  "Contagious 
Diseases  Acts,"  formerly  openly,  and  at  the  present 
time,  it  is  claimed,  secretly  enforced  in  the  canton- 
ments of  India,  are  now  in  effect  in  our  new  pos- 
sessions. The  subject  was  brought  to  my  attention 
a  few  weeks  ago,  but  unwilling  to  jump  at  con- 
clusions I  have  waited  until  I  could  confirm  the 
statements  then  made,  that  in  Sulu,  and  if  there, 
doubtless  in  other  places,  ^'-^  there  is  a  quarter  set  off 
by  the  commanding  officer,  General  Kobbie,  as  the 
recognized  resort  of  prostitutes;  that  these  women, 
mostly  Japanese,  are  brought  there  with  the 
knowledge  and  consent,  if  not  the  approval  of  the 
authorities;  that  they  are  segregated,  and  only  sol- 
diers allowed  to  consort  with  them;  that  sentries 
are  posted  at  the  entrance  to  keep  peace  and  order 
and  prevent  the  entrance  of  natives  or  the  escape 
OF  THE  WOMEN,  and  that  it  is  a  recognized  institution 
of  our  military  occupation.  The  officers  have  full 
knowledge  of  it,  but  have  yielded  to  the  soph- 
istry   so    common    among  military  men    that    you 


'2  Facsimiles  of  similar  licenses  granted  in  Manila  are  given 
in  New  Voice  exposures  referred  to  below. 


American  Mission  Fields — The  Philippines.   205 

•'can't  prevent  the  men  doing  such  things,  hence 
it  is  better  to  safeguard  them  as  much  as  pos- 
sible. "i=* 

Do  our  Christian  people  at  home  realize  what  this 

means?     That  their  sons  are  taken  from  Christian 

homes  in    Christian    America  and    brought    to   the 

tropics,  with  all  the  seductive  influences  prevalent 

there,  and  under  the  sanction  of  their 

Making  it  as  n2  n     j  ,  i   •  -i 

hard  as  othccrs  find  everythmg  made  as  easy  as 

possible  for        possiblc  for  them  to  liv^e  lives  of  im- 

eoldier  boys  •,  -.         .  ,  ^.      .       . 

to  do  right.  purity  and  vice;  that  our  Christian 
government,  through  its  represent- 
atives, provides  every  facility  for  such  sin,  and 
says,  by  actions,  if  not  by  words,  that  it  is  necessary 
and  that  a  young  man  cannot  be  continent  and  pure 
away,  from  home  and  mother?  The  canteen  is  evil, 
but  this  is  infinitely  worse.  Ought  not  the  matter 
to  be  investigated  and  the  seal  of  disapproval  set 
upon  it  by  the  united  Christian  sentiment  of  our 
land?  We  want  pure  men  to  guard  these  outposts 
and   to   set    the    native    races    an    example."    The 

"  T/ie  New  Voice  declares  that  separate  licensed  brothels  are 
kept  for  army  officers  only. 

Lord  Curzon  recently  endeared  himself  to  the  people  of  India 
by  degrading  high  army  officers  who  were  implicated  in  an 
offense  committed  against  the  person  of  one  Indian  woman. 
If  the  President  of  the  United  States  were  to  degrade  the  offi- 
cers connected  with  these  outrages  committed  against  defense- 
less native  women  (if,  after  full  investigation,  these  charges 
were  substantiated)  he  would  endear  himself  to  the  people  of 
our  new  islands,  and  to  Christians  everywhere. 

"  Fuller  accounts,  botn  of  the  Evil  here  referred  to  and  of 
the  liquor  and  opium  traffics  in  Manila,  can  be  found  in  articles 
in  the  Neiu  Voice,  August  2,  9,  16,  23  and  September  6,  1900, 
by  its  special  commissioner  in  the  Philippines,  Mr.  W.  E. 
Johnson. 

See   also  letter  of   William  Lloyd  Garrison  in  Springfield 


2o6  Protection  of  Native  Races. 

reports  which  came  to  my  ears  were  confirmed  by 
the  Sultan  of  Suhi  himself  in  an  interview  which  I 
recently  had  with  him.^^ 


Republican,  May  ii,  1900,  which  declares,  on  the  authority  of 
an  army  officer,  that  when  we  arrived  in  Manila  its  inhabitants 
were  "a  chaste  and  temperate  people,"  and  its  few  "houses  l  i 
ill  fame"  had  "less  than  a  score  of  total  occupants."  On  the 
arrival  of  our  forces  he  declares  that  hundreds  of  these  traffick- 
ers in  vice  flocked  to  the  port  of  Manila  and  were  admitted. 

'^  Memorial  against  State  Regulation  of  Vice  in 
Manila. — The  General  Officers  of  the  National  American 
Woman's  Suffrage  Association,  at  their  business  meeting  held 
in  Rochester,  N.  Y. ,  on  September  i,  1900,  adopted  by 
a  unanimous  vote  the  following  memorial  to  President 
McKinley: 

Whereas,  The  European  system  of  State  regulation  of  vice 
has  been  introduced  into  Manila  by  the  U.  S.  army  authorities, 
therefore 

Resolved,  That  we  earnestly  protest  against  this  action,  for 
the  following  reasons: 

1.  To  issue  permits  to  houses  of  ill-fame  is  contrary  to  good 
morals,  and  must  impress  both  our  soldiers  and  the  natives  as 
giving  official  sanction  to  vice. 

2.  It  is  a  violation  of  justice  to  apply  to  vicious  women  com- 
pulsory medical  measures  which  are  not  applied  to  vicious 
men, 

3.  Official  regulation  of  vice,  while  it  lowers  the  moral  tone 
of  the  community,  everywhere  fails  to  protect  the  public  health. 
In  Paris,  the  head  center  of  the  system,  rigid  regulation  has 
prevailed  for  more  than  a  century,  yet  that  city  is  scourged  to 
a  notorious  degree  by  the  class  of  maladies  against  which  regu- 
lation is  designed  to  guard,  and  the  Municipal  Council  of  Paris 
has  repeatedly  recommended  its  abolition.  England  tried  it 
in  her  garrison  towns,  for  the  benefit  of  her  soldiers  and  sailors, 
and  repealed  it  by  a  heavy  Parliamentary  majority,  after 
seventeen  j^ears'  experience  had  proved  it  to  be  a  complete 
sanitar}^  failure,  as  well  as  a  fruitful  source  of  demoralization. 
It  has  been  repealed  throughout  Switzerland,  except  in  Geneva, 
and  is  the  object  of  a  strong  and  growing  opposition  in  every 
country  where  it  still  prevails.     State-licensed  and  State-super- 


American  Mission  Fields — The  Philippines.   207 

E.  Spencer  Pratt,  late  U.  S.  Consul-General, 
Singapore. — There  is  a  condition  of  almost  utter 
demoralization  in  Manila,  with  gambling,  prostitu- 
tion and  bar-rooms  everywhere. — Interview  in  Pitts- 
burg Post. 


WHAT  CAN  BE  DONE  FOR  THE  PHILIPPINES. 

By  petitions,  letters,  personal  interviews  and 
deputations  urge  that  Congress  by  law,  or  the  Presi- 
dent by  military  order,  shall  extend  to  the  Philip- 
pines the  laws  recently  enacted  for  the  protection  of 
native  races,  minors  and  drunkards  in  Alaska,  also 
the  prohibition  generally  in  force  in  this  country  as 


vised  brothels  are  contrary  to  the  spirit  of  American  institu- 
tions, and  in  St.  Louis,  the  only  city  of  the  United  States  that 
has  ever  tried  the  system,  it  was  abolished  at  the  end  of  four 
years,  with  only  one  dissenting  vote  in  the  city  council.  The 
United  States  should  not  adopt  a  method  that  Europe  is  dis- 
carding, nor  introduce  in  our  foreign  dependencies  a  system 
that  would  not  be  tolerated  at  home.  We  protest  in  the  name 
of  American  womanhood;  and  we  believe  that  this  protest 
represents  also  the  opinion  of  the  best  American  manhood. 

CARRIE  CHAPMAN  CATT,  Pres. 

SUSAN  B.  ANTHONY,  Hon.  Pres. 

ANNA  H.  SHAW,  Vice-Pres. 

ALICE  STONE  BLACKWELL,  Rec.  Sec'y. 

RACHEL  FOSTER  AVERY.  Cor.  Sec'y. 

HARRIET  TAYLOR  UPTON,  Treas. 

LAURA  CLAY,  Auditor. 

CATHERINE  WAUGH  McCULLOCH.  Auditor. 

In  response  to  many  protests,  but  chiefly  through  the  fearless  and 
persistent  efforts  of  Mrs.  Margaret  Dye  Ellis,  Legislative  Superintendent 
at  Washington  of  the  N.  W.  C.  T.  U.,  President  Rooosevelt,  through 
the  Secretary  of  War,  ordered  the  official  certification  of  prostitutes 
discontinued.  The  order  declared  that  no  way  had  been  found  to  dimin- 
ish the  consequences  of  vice  except  by  diminishing  the  vice  itself.  Send 
to  War  Department  for  copy. 


2o8  Protection  of  Native  Races. 

to  opium,"  and  the  anti-saloon  provision  recently 
voted  by  the  House  of  Representatives  for  Hawaii, 


^^  W.  E.  Johnson,  Commissioner  of  The  New  Voice  in  the 
Philippines,  writes  as  follows  (Manila,  June  23,  1900):  ''Since 
the  American  occupation  ijo,sj4  pounds  of  opiutn  have 
Passed  through  the  United  States  custom  house  here  for  use 
in  these  [opium]  dives — rather,  those  are  the  figures  up  to 
October  31,  1899,  or  for  practically  the  _;?rj/j'tVTr  of  American 
rule.  On  this  opium  the  government  collects  a  tariff  of  $2.80 
per  kilo  (2.20  pounds). 

"I  visited  the  proprietors  of  a  dozen  opium  joints,  and  asked 
to  see  their  licenses.  In  every  case,  without  exception,  they 
told  me  that  they  no  longer  paid  a  'license,'  but  that  since  the 
American  occupation  they  paid  so  much,  at  stated  intervals,  to 
Palanca  [who,  by  paying  a  'duty'  on  all  the  opium  imported, 
has  practically  a  'monopoly  of  the  opium  business'],  and  that 
he  'squared  things  with  the  authorities.'  They,  moreover,  told 
me  that  the  'margaritas  topsede'  (prostitute  slaves  upstairs) 
paid  a  license.  I  found  that  this  was  a  license  for  selling  beer 
and  wine,  a  scheme  of  licensing  the  houses  of  prostitution  indi- 
rectly, an  invention  of  the  American  officials.  Opium  dens 
which  do  not  buy  their  opium  of  Palanca  are  prosecuted  by  the 
shoulder-strapped  representatives  of  the  American  govern- 
ment, but  the  five  or  six  hundred  dives  which  buy  their  drug 
in  the  proper  place  are  not  disturbed.  With  one  or  two  excep- 
tions, the  proprietors  of  these  opium  hells  have  slave  girls 
upstairs  whom  they  rent  out  for  immoral  purposes." — The 
New  Voice,  August  16,  igoo. 

The  Friend  of  China,  the  organ  of  the  Society  for  the 
Suppression  of  the  Opium  Trade,  in  an  editorial  (April,  1897), 
referring  to  the  regulations  looking  to  the  abolition  of  the 
opium  traffic,  instituted  by  the  British  in  Burma  and  the 
Japanese  in  Formosa,  makes  the  following  suggestion:  "No 
system  can  be  really  satisfactory  which  continues  the  sale  of 
opium  to  existing  victims  of  the  vice  during  the  remainder  of 
their  lives,  as  any  such  system  must  inevitably  afford  means  of 
evasion,  and  will  thus,  in  all  probability,  perpetuate  the  evil. 
A  measure  abolishing  the  sale  altogether  after  a  brief  delay, 
and  in  the  meantime  providing  medical  treatment  for  curing 
opium  victims,  is  the  only  right  solution  of  the  difficulty." 


American  Mission  Fields — The  Philippines.   209 

which  Hon.  F.  H.  Gillett,  of  Springfield,  Massa- 
chusetts, has  agreed  to  combine  in  a  bill  worded  as 
follows : 

"A  bill  to  protect  native  races  in  the  Philippines 
against  intoxicants,  and  for  other  purposes. 

'''' Be  it  enacted,  etc.,  That  no  intoxicating  liquors 
shall  be  sold,  given,  or  in  any  way  disposed  of  to 
any  minor,  aborig- 
inal native  or  in- 
toxicated person 
or  to  an  habitual 
drunkard;  nor 
shall  saloons  for 
the  sale  of  intox- 
icating liquors  to 
be  drunk  on  the  ^ 
p  r  e  m  i  s  e  s  be  al-  ': 
lowed ;  nor  shall 
opium  be  sold  ex- 
cept on  a  doctor's 
prescription. 

"  Sec.    2.     Any 
one    who    shall 

.    1     .  r    ii-  HON,  F.  H.  GILLETT,  M.C 

Violate  any  of  the 

foregoing  provisions  shall,  upon  conviction,  be  fined 
not  less  that  fifty  dollars  nor  more  than  two  hun- 
dred dollars,  and  upon  a  subsequent  conviction  of 
Buch  violation  shall  pay  a  fine  increased  by  25  per 
cent,  and  forfeit  his  license  and  be  declared  inelig- 
ible to  receive  another,  and  in  case  of  non-payment 
of  the  fine  imposed  shall  be  imprisoned  for  six 
months  or  till  the  same  is  paid. ' ' 

Pending  the  enactment  of  the  foregoing  bill  by 
Congress,  which  may  be  delayed,  petitions  should 
be  sent  to  the  President  of  the  United  States,  and 


210  Protection  of  Native  Races. 

to  the  Philippine  Commission  (address  Hon,  William 
H.  Taft,  Chairman,  Manila,  P.  I  ),  as  powers  that 
can  act  immediately,  asking  that  an  "order"  cor- 
responding to  this  bill  shall  be  at  once  put  in 
force.  (See  note,  p.  i86,  and  ask  further  reforms.) 
And  let  the  President  and  the  Philippine  Com- 
mission both  be  strongly  urged  to  investigate  the 
definite  and  corroborated  charges  of  missionaries 
and  others  that  prostitution,  never  hitherto  licensed 
under  our  flag,  has  been  legalized  as  a  part  of  our 
military  establishment  in  the  Philippines,  and  to 
right  this  great  wrong." 

Guam. 

The  first  military  governor  of  Guam,  Capt,  Rich- 
ard P.  Leary,  U.  S.  N.,  made  an  enviable  record 
by  casting  out  saloon  keepers  and  friars,  promoting 
marriages  instead  of  the  usual  unhallowed  imions, 
and  calling  for  civil  helpers  rather  than  soldiers. 
He  has  been  relieved,  and  the  present  governor  is 
Commander  Seaton  Schroeder,  U.  S.  N.  In  response 
to  an  inquiry  addressed  to  the  Navy  Department, 
as  to  whether  the  prohibition  of  saloons  is  to  be  con- 
tinued under  his  successor,  we  are  assured  that  the 
Department  "intends  not  to  vary  from  its  policy  of 


'^  In  a  letter  dated  Oct.  28,  1900,  Dr.  Alice  B.  Condict,  Metho' 
dist  Episcopal  Missionary  in  Manila,  says:  ''Our  U.  S.  Govern- 
ment officers  have  established  here  regular  houses  for  prostitute 
women  examining  them  every  week  and  giving  each  a  certifi- 
cate with  her  own  photograph  on  it,  to  securely  identify  the  girl 
who  holds  it.  The  reports  are  that  after  election  is  over  in  the 
United  States  the  military  authorities  think  of  having  this  sys- 
tem, 'for  prevention  of  disease'  more  systematically  carried 
out  here. ' ' 


American  Mission  Fields — The  Philippines.   2 1 1 

a  strict  regulation,"  which  certainly  does  not  mean 
prohibition.  What  a  promise  of  "strict  regulation" 
means,  all  opponents  of  license  laws  have  learned 
with  sorrow.  It  means  permission,  not  prohi- 
bition. 

Tutulla. 

Commander  Benjamin  F.Tilley,  U.S. N. ,  in  charge 
of  the  United  States  naval  station  in  the  Samoan 
Islands,  reports  that  the  chiefs  of  the  island  of  Tu- 
tuilahave  ceded  to  the  United  States  sovereignty,  in 
accordance  with  the  treaty  dividing  the  islands,  and 
that  the  flag  has  been  raised  at  Pago  Pago.  Local 
control,  under  United  States  law,  is  assured  to  the 
chiefs ;  tJie  importation  of  firearms  and  explosives  is 
forbidden;  and  wines,  beers,  and  liqnors  are  to  be 
admitted  only  by  permission  of  the  commandant .  The 
majority  of  the  people  are  missionary  converts, 
which  accounts  for  Commandant  Tilley's  surprised 
remark  that,  while  the  natives  are  not  to  be  allowed 
to  obtain  liquors,  ^'the  encouraging  fact  has  devel- 
oped tJiat  apparently  they  do  not  care  for  them.'" — 
Editorial  Christian  Endeavor  World,  Aug.  i6,  igoo. 

When  the  Samoan  Islands  were  under  the  joint 
government  of  Great  Britain,  Germany  and  the 
United  States,  the  policy  of  the  first-named  country, 
which  forbids  its  merchants  to  sell  liquors  to  native 
races  in  the  Pacific  Islands,  prevailed.  The  Navy 
Department,  in  the  letter  already  quoted,  says: 
"The  subject  of  liquor  has  also  been  made  a  matter 
of  regulation  in  Tutuila. "  We  are  promised,  not 
prohibition  but  "reasonable  provisions  strictly 
enforced."  The  aim  is  only  to  "regulate,"  so  as  to 
prevent  a  too  "free  use,"  in  short,  for  foreign  resi- 


212  Protection  of  Native  Races. 

dents  the  old  license  system,  with  constant  peril 
that  the  natives,  as  elsewhere,  will  at  last  imitate 
the  vices  of  their  masters. 

Rev.  Charles  Phillips,  for  more  than  eight  years  a 
missionary  of  the  London  Missionary  Society  in  the 
Samoan  Islands,  states  that  the  natives  in  those 
islands  have,  for  a  wonder,  been  protected  from  that 
worst  of  vices,  intemperance,  which  usually  accom- 
panies the  white  man  on  his  entrance  into  tropical 
countries.  About  twenty  years  ago  Sir  Arthur  Gor- 
don issued  an  order  prohibiting  intoxicating  liquors 
to  British  subjects  in  the  islands.  Though  he  had 
no  authority  over  the  natives  in  this  matter,  they 
thought  he  had,  and  the  order  became  operative  on 
all  classes.  Now  there  is  no  drunkenness  in  the 
islands.  The  people  in  their  poverty  have  built 
their  own  churches  and  schoolhouses,  and  to  a  con- 
siderable extent  these  are  served  by  native  pastors 
and  teachers.  It  is  earnestly  to  be  hoped  that  our 
Government  will  protect  its  new  possession,  Tutuila, 
against  the  incoming  of  intoxicating  drink,  and  that 
it  will  follow  this  British  example  in  all  the  new 
regions  over  which  its  authority  is  extending. — 
Editorial  in  the  Congregationalist. 

WHAT  CAN  BE  DONE  FOR  GUAM  AND  TUTUILA.'s 

I.  We  should  see  to  it  that  through  petitions,  let- 
ters, personal  interviews  and  deputations,  not  alone 
the  New   Hebrides  but  these  little  islands  of  our 


'^  These  suggestions  have  been  approved  by  Hon.  F.  H. 
Gillett,  M.  C.  ;  Mrs.  Mary  H.  Hunt,  Superintendent  of  Depart- 
ment of  Scientific  Temperance  Instruction,  World's  Woman's 
Christian  Temperance  Union;  and  Mrs.  Margaret  Dye  Ellis, 
Legislative  Superintendent  National  W.  C.  T.  U. 


American  Mission  Fields — The  Philippines.   213 

own  shall  by  laxv  and  treaty  have  the  same  protec- 
tion which  Great  Britain  has  provided  for  the  Pacific 
islands  generally  in  forbidding  her  merchants  to 
sell  them  intoxicants  and  firearms. 

2.  Till  such  a  law  is  passed  appeals  should  be 
made  to  the  President,  who  has  the  ability,  and  so 
the  responsibility,  to  protect  these  islands  through 
the  Navy  Department,  of  which  they  are  coaling 
stations.  Though  they  are  small  the  principles 
involved  are  great. 

3.  Send  temperance  literature  to  the  military 
governor  and  to  the  missionaries." 

^^  Rev.  Ebenezer  V.  Cooper,  an  English  missionary  at 
Tutuila,  in  a  letter  to  the  Navy  Department,  says:  "Of  the  six 
thousand  population,!  have  intimate  dealings  with  over  five  thou- 
sand, and  am  in  close  touch  with  their  ideas.  The  natives  are 
more  than  satisfied  to  find  themselves  under  the  beneficent  pro- 
tection of  your  Government.  More  than  five-sixths  of  these 
islanders  now  under  your  flag  are  Protestant  Christians.  We 
have  given  to  these  islanders  not  only  a  religious  literature,  but 
we  have  also  an  educational  literature,  at  a  great  cost  of  time 
and  expenditure.  "We  have  a  system  of  education  extending 
from  village  schools  to  a  fairly  high  class  school,  and  it  will  be 
our  endeavor  to  develop  and  foster  this  educational  work  as  far 
as  we  are  able.  All  we  ask  from  your  Government  is  a  kindly 
consideration  for  all  that  we  have  tried  to  do  hitherto,  and  for 
our  continuing  labors  to  make  of  these  islanders  an  enlightened 
Christian  people.  —  Christian  Herald,  Sept.  5,  1900. 

After  the  first  edition  of  this  book  was  issued  the  Reform 
Bureau  presented  the  facts  stated  in  the  letter  on  page  214  to 
Secretary  John  D.  Long,  of  the  Navy  Department,  and  he 
quietly  cancelled  the  license  that  had  been  granted  to  our 
vice-consul  in  Tutuila.  Great  political  pressure  was  later 
brought  to  bear  for  the  restoration  of  the  license  when  Hon. 
Chas.  H.  Darling  was  Acting  Secretary  of  the  Navy,  but  he 
firmly  resisted  the  appeal.  Prohibition  for  Tutuila  and  Guam 
ought  to  be  a  law  of  Congress,  rather  than  a  mere  order 
which  any  Secretary  of  the  Navy  can  change  in  a  moment. 


214  Protection  of  Native  Races. 

Mrs.  Isobel  Strong,  a  stepdaughter  of  Robert  Louis  Stev- 
enson, and  for  many  years  his  amanuensis,  sends  the  following 
letter,  dated  December  i,  1900,  to  the  President  of  the  N.  W. 
C.  T.  U.  Mrs.  Strong  has  resided  in  Samoa  and  is  familiar 
with  the  language. 

I  would  like  to  draw  your  attention  to  something  that  is 
going  on  in  our  new  possessions  in  Samoa.  The  natives,  as 
you  know,  have  never  taken  to  the  white  man's  vice  of  drink- 
ing. There  has  always  been  careful  legislation  on  the  subject 
by  the  kings  themselves  and  by  the  various  powers  who  have 
helped  to  rule  that  distracting  little  group.  Tutuila,  America's 
share  of  Samoa,  has  been  singularly  free  from  dissensions, 
native  wars  and  troubles.  It  is  a  peaceful,  attractive  spot,  won- 
derfully beautiful,  with  its  high  mountains  covered,  and  the 
peaks  with  luxuriant  vegetation  and  dense  forests.  The  natives 
are  increasing  in  population.  Their  fine  physique,  good  looks 
and  excellent  health  they  owe  to  their  out-of-door  life  and 
cleanly  habits.  Do  you  know  that  a  saloon  is  being  built  at 
Tutuila  (called  by  courtesy  a  hotel)  and  a  license  to  sell  liquor 
has  been  granted  the  proprietors? 

I  am  not  a  member  of  a  temperance  union  nor  do  I  believe 
in  total  abstinence,  but  when  it  is  the  greater  question  of  a  race 
of  singularly  attractive  and  kindly  people  put  absolutely  into 
the  power  of  the  Americans,  it  is  a  different  matter,  and  one 
that  should  be  looked  into  by  wiser  people  than  the  writer. 

The  drinking  habits  of  Europeans  in  remote  hot  climates  has 
often  been  commented  on  by  travelers,  but  few  people  realize 
the  swift  and  terrible  consequences  of  intemperance  in  such 
places.  The  men-of-war  running  to  Pago  Pago  will  surely 
carry  enough  liquor  for  their  own  need.  Though  Tutuila  has 
been  a  refuge  for  whaling  fleets  in  the  old  days,  and  for  ten 
years  a  coaling  station  for  American  ships,  there  has  never 
before  been  any  saloon  tolerated  there  or  any  liquor  sold  on  the 
island.     Why  should  we  be  the  first  to  introduce  it  here? 

Drink  has  done  terrib'.e  damage  to  Hawaii;  and  as  the 
Samoans  are  a  much  hardier  race  than  the  Hawaiian s,  with 
more  moral  stamina  and  strength  of  mind  as  well  as  body,  it 
seems  a  great  pity  that  we  should  be  the  people  to  tempt  them 
to  their  ruin. 

Will  you  kindly  lnok  into  this  niattcM-  for  the  hunor  of  our 
country  and  the  welfare  of  a  people  wholly  in  our  hands?  I 
have  lived  nine  years  in  Samoa  and  eight  years  in  Hawaii,  and 
I  know  whereof  I  speak. 


Porto  Rico. 

REV.  A.  F.  BEARD,  D.D. 

NEW  YORK,   CORRESPONDING    SECRETARY  OF   THE    AMERI- 
CAN MISSIONARY  ASSOCIATION. 

I  certainly  hope  that  you  will  be  able  to  se- 
cure sufficient  influence  to  restrict,  or  better  yet, 
to  put  an  end  to  the  sale  of  spirituous  liquors  in  the 
saloons  introduced  in  our  new  possessions.  In  two 
visits  to  Porto  Rico  I  have  been  shamed  by  the  fact 
that  drunkenness  in  that  island  has  been  almost 
entirely  introduced  by  people  from  the  United 
States  since  Porto  Rico  became  a  member  of  our 
Drunkenness  national  family.  So  far  as  I  observed 
mostly  of  jj^  Ponce  all  saloons  which  dispensed 

Americana  or  .  .  '■ 

through  distilled   liquors    were    carried    on    by 

Americans.  people  fi'om  the  United  States.  The 
example  of  those  whom  the  natives  called  "Ameri- 
cans" was  such  as  to  bring  grief  to  those  who 
wished  well  for  Porto  Rico.  In  San  Juan  the  first 
great  sign  that  met  the  eye  of  all  passengers  land- 
ing from  the  wharf  was  "American  Bar."  "Amer- 
ican" saloons  were  very  common.  At  the  times  of 
my  visits  about  all  of  the  drunkenness  and  rioting 
manifest  in  San  Juan  came  through  the  saloons  and 
over  the  bars  of  those  who  were  from  the  States. 
In  twice  traveling  through  the  island  from  one  end 
to  the  other,  I  saw  no  drunkenness  except  where 
the  conditions  for  it  had  been  introduced  by  my  own 
countrymen.  I  earnestly  hope  that  influence  can 
be  brought  to  bear  to  prevent  the  increase  of 
demoralization  among  the  people  of  our  new  pos- 

215 


2l6 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


sessions.      The  great  majority  of  the  inhabitants  of 
Porto  Rico  need  help  upward  and  not  downward. 

From  Americans  resident  in  Porto  Rico  we  get 
the  following  facts  as  to  increase  of  drinking 
since  our  occupation.  Before  the  American  occu- 
pation the  natives  drank  little  save  light  wines, 
which  were  used  universally  but  sparingly.  Life 
here  in  every  phase  moves  leis- 
urely. Ten-minute  dinners  and 
prompt  appointments  are  not 
indigenous  to  tropical  climes, 
A  party  of  ladies  and  gentle- 
men, wishing  to  Sobriety 
spend  an  hour  to-  "'  natives. 
gether  pleasantly,  visit  an 
open  cafe.  One  may  order 
soda,  another  wine,  another 
cream.  Quiet  conversation, 
rather  than  partaking  of  the 
refreshments,  occupies  their 
attention.  They  may  talk  and 
sip  for  hours,  no  one  disturbs 
them,  very  likely  soft  music 
courses  away,  finally  the  fare- 
wells are  said  and  the  company  disperses.  The  Amer- 
ican habit  of  making  it  a  business  to  enter  drink 
shops  solely  to  gulp  down  huge  quantities  of  liquor 
till  beastly  intoxicated,  was  unknown  to  this  people, 
until  introduced  by  Americans.  Whatever  else  is 
chargeable  to  the  native  population,  they  do  not 
become  beastly  drunken.  We  have  been  here  four- 
teen months  and  have  yet  to  see  a  Porto  Rican  well 
under  the  influence  of  liquor.  We  have  seen 
instances  almost  innumerable  of  Americans,  both 
soldiers  and  civilians,  so  debauched  that  common 


//  cannot  be  said  that 
7nissionary  ivork  is  one 
thing  and  temperance 
work  another.  They  are 
only  two  aspects  of  the 
same  cause,  and  the  at- 
tempt to  divide  them  is 
to  weaken,  if  no.t  fatally 
to  cripple,  the  strength 
of  both.  As  the  mission- 
ary workers  assist  and 
pray  for  the  success  of 
the  cause  of  tc'tnperance, 
they  help  forward  in  a 
direct  and  stibstajitial 
manner  their  own  spe- 
cial work.—WRS,.  H.  O. 

HiLDEBRAND. 


American  Mission  Fields — Porto  Rico.      217 

decency  would  debar  a  public  description  of  their 

condition.      Drinking  to  excess  is  so  common  among 

Americans  here  that  the  natives  must  conclude  that 

ours  is  a  nation  drunken  from  center 

Canteens  ^^ 

reopened  to     circumferencc.       The       canteen, 

and  baneful.  ^^^^^  being  closcd  bccausc  of  a  great 
reduction  of  the  troops,  has  reopened,  adding  an- 
other temptation  to  the  saloons  and  brothels,  and 
conditions  are  growing  constantly  worse.  It  is 
awful  to  contemplate  the  judgment  that  must  await 
officials  who  consign  a  country's  youthful  manhood 
to  such  holes  of  iniquity,  and  refuse  all  appeals  to 
make  it  less  easy  to  do  wrong. 

The  effects  of  American  occupation  in  changing 
native  habits  as  to  drink  are  already  appearing. 
The  beer  Stftce  the  zvar  "■American  beer"  is  the 

Invasion.  ^^^  offered  upon  every  possible  occasion 

by  poor  and  rich  alike.  Not  long  since,  while  mak- 
ing a  tour  of  the  schools  in  this  district  during  their 
annual  examinations,  the  yellow  beverage  was 
offered  by  each  teacher  to  every  visitor  in  presence 
of  the  pupils. 

The  importations  of  malt  liquors,  which  in  value 
were  in  1897  only  $2,354,  had  risen  in  1899  to 
$924,656;  while  distilled  liquors,  of  which  barely 
$15  worth  was  imported  in  1897,  had  risen  in  1899 
to  $19,213.  The  larger  part  of  this,  alas,  is  for  our 
soldiers,  but  the  natives,  as  in  other  colonies  that 
come  under  Anglo-Saxon  rule,  will  be  drawn  into 
the  bad  habits  of  the  dominant  race. 

The  bill  enacted  for  the  government  of  Porto  Rico 
contained  no  provisions  for  remedying  these  grow- 
con  ress  ^^^  ^^^^^  cxccpt  that  its  general  appli- 

ignored  cation  of  laws  applying  to  Territories, 

uquorevii.        makcs    scientific  temperance    education 


2l8 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


compulsory  in  all  its  public  schools.     But  the  enforce- 
ment of  the  law  is  yet  to  be  accomplished.^ 

Even  Christian  people  have  shown  more  interest 
in  achieving  free  trade  with  Porto  Rico  than  in 
preventing  the  supreme  wrong  we  have  put  upon 
its  people,  the  trade  in  American  intoxicants.  If 
there  was  a  single  petition  sent  to  Congress  during 
its  long  debate  of  the  Porto 
Rico  government  bill,  asking 
that  it  should  include  any- 
moral  legislation,  The  Reform 
Bureau  has  failed  to  hear  of 
it.  Congress  was  less  in- 
different to  the  moral  issues 
involved  than  the  people,  for 
a  strict  divorce  law  was  made, 
doubtless  as  a  concession  to 
Roman  Catholic  influence. 
Nothing  was  done  in  behalf  of 
a  better  Sabbath,  though  De- 
Tocqucville  considered  the 
British-American  type  of  Sab- 
bath, as  contrasted  with  the 
type  found  in  all  Latin  coun- 
tries, a  prime  cause  of  American  greatness.  Ameri- 
cans in  Porto  Rico,  with  a  very  few  exceptions,  are 
adopting  the  holiday  Sunday  instead  of  introducing 
and  commending  the  American  Sabbath,  the  most  in- 
fluential  of  American  institutions,  which  promotes 

'  In  all  our  islands  our  hope  is  in  teaching  the  children. 
One  effective  way  to  do  that  is  by  Mrs.  Crafts'  "Temperance 
Brownies'  Tour  of  the  World."  Send  25  cents  to  the  Reform 
Bureau,  206  Pennsylvania  Avenue,  S.  E.,  Washington,  D.  C, 
for  book  and  sewing  card  pictures.  The  tour  is  also  presented 
by  stereopticon  at  a  rental  of  5  cents  a  slide. 


GEN.  GUY  V.   HEXRY. 


WHAT  CAN  BE  DONE  FOR  PORTO  RICO.2 

1.  All  its  teachers,  public  and  private,  should  be 
abundantly  supplied  with  temperance  literature, 
especially  as  to  beer,  on  which  the  best  thing  is 
"Scientific  Testimony  on  Beer,"  a  leaflet  supplied 
by  the  publishers  of  this  book,  at  35  cts.  per  100. 
Being  the  reprint  of  a  government  document,  it  can 
be  sent  at  that  price  to  individual  names  in  the 
United  States  and  its  islands. 

2.  Some  good  temperance  speaker  who  can  talk 
Spanish  should  be  found  to  reinforce  the  W.  C.  T. 
U.  and  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  workers  who  are  already 
holding  successful  pledge-taking  temperance  meet- 
ings for  soldiers. 

3.  As  Porto  Rico  has  a  measure  of  self-govern- 
ment, and  its  temperate  people  have  at  present  a 
profound  disgust  for  drunkenness,  a  movement 
should  be  undertaken  to  prohibit  or  curtail  the  trafhc 
before  they  have  yielded  to  that  tendency  that  has 
always  inclined  subject  races  to  imitate  the  vices  of 
their  conquerors.    Congress  also  has  power  to  do  this. 

2  These  suggestions  have  been  approved  by  Hon.  F.  H.  Gil- 
lett,  M.C.  ;  Mrs.  Mary  H.  Hunt,  Superintendent  of  Department 
of  Scientific  Temperance  Instruction,  World's  Woman's  Chris- 
tian Temperance  Union;  and  Mrs.  Margaret  Dye  Ellis, 
Legislative  Superintendent  N.  W.  C.  T.  U. ;  also  those  on  p.  213. 


Cubans  very 
temperate. 


Cuba. 

MR.  GEORGE  KENNAN. 

SPECIAL  COMMISSIONER  OF  THE  OUTLOOK  TO  CUBA.* 

I  had  been  on  the  island 
[Cuba]  about  six  months  be- 
fore I  saw  a  Cuban  percep- 
tibly under  the  influence  of 
intoxicating  liquor;  and  yet 
there  was  hard- 
ly a  day  in  that 
whole  time  that 
I  did  not  see  Cubans  by  the 
dozen  talking,  smoking  and 
drinking  in  the  restaurants 
and  caf6s  of  Santiago,  Bara- 
coa,  Havana,  Matanzas,  Car- 
denas, Santa  Clara,  or  Cien- 
fuegos.  Almost  all  Cubans 
drink,  but  they  are  the  most 
temperate  people,  nevertheless,  that  I  have  ever 
known.  Even  in  hours  of  triumph  and  periods  of 
great  emotional  excitement,  when  over-indulgence 
might  be  expected  if  not  excused,  the  Cuban  seldom 
loses  his  head  to  such  an  extent  as  to  become  noisy, 
disorderly,  or  offensive.  I  witnessed  in  Santa 
Clara,  Cienfuegos,  and  Havana  three  great  popular 
demonstrations  in  honor  of  General  Gomez,  when 
there  were  reunions  of  old  army  comrades,  celebra- 


MR.   GEORGE    KENNAN. 


'  Extract,  made  by  kind  permission,  from  an  article  entitled 
'Cuban  Character,"  in  The  Outlook,  December  23,  1899. 


American  Mission  Fields — Cuba.  221 

tions  of  victories  won  by  Cuban  arms,  and  scenes  of 
almost  unparalleled  excitement  and  passion;  but  I 
did  not  notice  in  the  crowded  cafes  or  in  the  surging 
throngs  on  the  streets  a  single  intoxicated  Cuban 
soldier  or  civilian. 

About  the  middle  of  last  January  the  people  of 
Matanzas  had  a  triumphal  celebration,  lasting  four 
days,  of  their  deliverance  from  Spanish  rule.  Nearly 
a  thousand  Cuban  soldiers  came  into  the  city  from 
neighboring  camps;  five  hundred  negro  men  and 
women  formed  in  a  solid  column  at  night,  and 
danced  half  a  mile  down  one  of  the  principal  streets, 
to  the  accompaniment  of  delirious  shouts  and  cries 
and  the  frenzied  beating  of  tom-toms  and  drums; 
and  the  whole  city  went  literally  wild  with  patriotic 
enthusiasm  and  excitement.  Although  the  caf^s 
and  drinking-saloons  were  all  open,  as  usual,  the 
Cuban  population  remained  perfectly  sober,  and 
General  Sanger,  who  was  then  Governor  of  the  city, 
told  me  that,  so  far  as  he  could  remember,  there 
was  not  a  single  arrest  for  drunkenness  or  disorder 
in  the  whole  four  days.  Is  there  a  city  or  town  in 
the  United  States  of  which  as  much  could  be  said  at 
the  end  of  an  annual  Fourth  of  July  celebration  of 
Dranken  American     independence?        Drunken 

soldiers.  American  soldiers  I  have  seen  in  Cuba, 

by  the  score  if  not  by  the  hundred,  but  all  the 
drunken  Cuban  soldiers  I  have  ever  seen  might  be 
counted  on  my  thumbs. 

In  many  parts  of  the  island,  and  at  many  different 
times,  my  national  and  racial  pride  was  deeply 
wounded,  not  to  say  humbled,  by  the  glaring  con- 
trast between  American  intemperance  and  Cuban 
sobriety.  In  Baracoa  one  afternoon  I  happened  to 
see  three  or  four  drunken  American  soldiers  stag- 


222  Protection  0*1  Native  Races, 

gering  down  the  street  toward  the  postoffice,  under 
the  eyes  of  a  dozen  or  more  sober  and  observant 
Cubans."  In  the  faces  of  the  latter  was  a  half-pity- 
ing, half-contemptuous  expression  which  seemed  to 
say,  "How  is  it  possible  for  human  beings  to  make 
such  beasts  of  themselves?"  There  was  justification 
enough,  perhaps,  for  the  expression,  but  it  irritated 
Americans  ^^  nevertheless.  In  courage,  in  hon- 
otherwise  csty,  in  Capacity,  and  in  all  that  goes  to 

superior.  make   true   manhood,    those   American 

soldiers  were  immeasurably  superior  to  the  Cubans 
who  stood,  clear-eyed  and  sober,  on  the  sidewalks 
and  looked  after  them  with  disgust  and  contempt. 
I  had  no  doubt  whatever  that  three-fourths  of  those 
very  Cubans  would  lie  without  scruple,  steal  if  they 
had  a  good  opportunity,  and  go  contentedly  for 
three  months  at  a  time  without  a  bath ;  but  drunken- 
ness did  not  happen  to  be  their  vice. 

Exactly  why  the  Cubans  can  drink  moderately  for 
an  indefinite  length  of  time  without  increasing  the 
quantity  or  the  frequency  of  their  potations,  and 
without  becoming  victims  of  an  enslaving  habit,  I 
will  not  undertake  to  say.  Perhaps  their  modera- 
„  .  tion    in    the   use   of   intoxicants   is    an 

Cuban 

methods  of  inherited  racial  characteristic.  If  you 
drinking.  compare  their  method  of  drinking  with 

that  of  Americans  in  the  same  saloon  or  cafd,  you 
will  probably  notice  that  they  spend  half  an  hour  in 
smoking,  talking,  and  sipping  at  intervals  one  small 
glass  of  Baccardi  rum,  and  then  go  quietly  about 
their  business;  while  the  American  soldier.-;  at  the 
next  table  swallow  six  drinks  of  the  same  liquor  in 

'^  General  Ludlow  has,  as  Military  Governor  of  Havana, 
made  an  enviable  record,  which  includes  an  admirable  anti- 
canteen  order  for  that  province. 


American  Mission  Fields — Cuba.  223 

the  same  time,  and  then  go  somewhere  else  to  make 
a  day  or  a  night  of  it.  With  the  Cuban,  conversa- 
tion is  the  main  thing,  and  the  drink  merely  acces- 
sory and  incidental;  while  with  the  American 
inebriation  seems  to  be  the  chief  object,  with  con- 
versation as  an  incidental  stop-gap  between  drinks. 

That  the  average  Cuban  has  more  self-control 
than  the  average  American  in  the  presence  of 
intoxicating  liquor  is  an  indisputable  fact;  but  in 
defense  of  the  American  it  may  at  least  be  said  that 
when  he  is  sober  he  has  his  senses;  while  the  Cuban 
often  loses  his  senses  without  being  drunk.  What 
effect  American  example  will  ultimately  have  upon 
drinking  methods  and  habits  of  the  Cubans  I  am 
unable  even  to  conjecture ;  but  I  sincerely  hope  that 
they  will  not  adopt  an  imported  American  vice 
without  at  least  learning  a  few  of  the  compensating 
American  virtues. 

While  sobriety — or,  to  speak  with  greater  pre- 
cision, moderation  in  the  use  of  intoxicants — is  one 
of  the  Cuban's  best  characteristics,  he 
Good  qualities   -^    ,      ^^   mcaus  without   other   note- 

of  Cubans.       .  ■' 

worthy  and  commendable  qualities. 
In  the  first  place,  he  is  manageable.  General  Wood, 
General  Sanger,  General  Ludlow,  Lieutenant- 
Colonel  Wylly,  of  Baracoa,  and  many  other 
American  officers  whose  administrative  duties  have 
necessarily  brought  them  into  close  relations  with 
the  Cubans,  unanimously  declare  that  the  latter,  if 
treated  with  justice  and  tact,  are  kindly,  tractable, 
well  disposed,  and  easily  governed. 

Rev.  J.  V.  Cova  (Matanzas,  Cuba,  Home  Mission 
Board,  Southern  Baptist  Convention,  1892 — ,  form- 
erly in  Havana). — The  saloon  sprang  up  with  the 
military  occupation.     There  are  above  forty  Ameri- 


224  Protection  of  Native  Races. 

can  beer  and  whisky  houses  in  this  single  city,  which 
are  open  on  Sundays,  as  well  as  on  every  other  day 
of  the  week,  till  late  in  the  night. ^  Quarrels 
between  Cuban  policemen  and  intoxicated  American 
soldiers  are  an  every-day  matter. 

The  Cubans  are  as  a  rule  a  very  temperate  people. 

But   what   will   be   the   result   of    such   deplorable 

examples  in  those   who  assume  to  be 

fraadsand         teachers   of    proper    government    and 

American  republican     virtucs?       Gamblers     and 

drinks.  .  ,  ,  , 

immoral  women  have  also  come  to 
co-operate  with  their  natural  ally,  drink.  Add  to 
this  the  scandalous  frauds  of  American  employes 
and  you  may  have  an  approximated  idea  of  the  hin- 
drances to  Christian  missions  in  this  country.  It  is 
difhcult  to  make  this  people  discriminate  between 
the  American  intemperance  they  are  witnessing  and 
the  noble  spirit  of  those  who  are  trying  to  send  them 
the  Gospel  of  the  Son  of  God. 

3  This  country  has,  during  the  past  year,  unloaded  upon 
those  countries  which  have  come  under  the  protection  of  our 
flag,  beer,  the  wholesale  price  of  which  was  more  than  a 
million  dollars,  not  to  mention  other  intoxicants,  which  are  not 
particularized  in  the  summary  of  commerce. 

Official  Figures. — The  increase  in  our  exports  of  liquor 
from  1897,  when  Spain  was  in  charge,  to  1899,  is  shown  by  the 
following  figures. 

Cuba —  1897.  1899. 

Malt  liquors 327,549  $924,654 


Distilled  liquors 
Porto  Rico — 

Malt  liquors  .     . 

Distilled  liquors 
Philippines — 

Malt  liquors  .     . 

Distilled  liquors 


495  65,271 

2.354  176.510 

15  19,213 

663  154-448 

106,843 


Total $31,036  $1,446,979 

— Official  Report,   United  States    Treasury's  Bureau  of  Sta- 
tistics, Mr.  O.  F.  Austin,  Chief,  February  j,  igoo. 


British  Opium  in  China.  225 

For  International  Emancipation  of  China  from  Opium. 

[This  appeal  of  thirty-three  American   Missionary   Societies,  originated 
during  the  Boxer  uprising  of  1902,  still  waits  for  Christian  public  senti- 
ment to  carry  it  to  victory  (see  pp.  5-7.)     Let  all  who  favor  send  letter  or 
resolution.] 
To  THE  President  of  the  United  States.  ,  ,,.     .  c-     ■     ■ 

Sir-  The  undersigned,  official  representatives  of  Missionary  Societies 
engaged  in  work  in  China,  and  representatives  of  other  religious,  philan- 
thropic commercial,  and  educational  institutions,  are  deeply  impressed 
that  the  negotiations  to  be  carried  on  between  the  Allied  Powers  and 
the  Chinese  Government  present  an  opportune  time  for  our  Government 
to  assist  in  bringing  to  an  end  the  opium  traffic  in  that  Empire.  Ihis 
traffic  has  been  a  terrible  curse  among  all  classes  of  the  Chinese  people, 
has  brouo-ht  desolation  and  sorrow  into  many  thousands  of  homes,  and 
its  victims  are  multiplying  with  every  added  year.  The  position  of  our 
Government  is  most  favorable  for  taking  the  initiative  in  this  matter. 
Our  own  treaty  concluded  with  China  in  1SS4,  absolutely  prohibiting 
all  American  citizens  from  engaging  in  the  traffic,  and  all  American 
vessels  from  carrying  opium  to  or  between  the  ports  of  China,  express- 
ing as  it  does  the  sentiment  of  the  American  people,  and  oiir  cordial 
good  will  toward  China  in  helping  to  relieve  her  of  this  traffic,  gives 
us  strong  vantage  ground  for  asking  the  other  nations  to  join  in  this 
commendable  purpose.  As  foreign  nations  will  be  urging  a  great  exten- 
sion of  commercial  privileges  at  this  time,  including  the  abolition  of 
internal  duties,  and  these  privileges  are  necessarily  for  the  increase  ot 
commerce,  they  can  most  happily  reciprocate  what  may  be  granted  by 
China  in  this  respect,  by  giving  her  their  powerful  help  in  delivering 
her  from  the  multiplied  evils  of  the  opium  traffic.  While  objections 
will  doubtless  be  made  by  some  interested  parties  to  the  great  decrease 
of  trade  which  will  be  occasioned  by  the  interdiction  of  traffic  in  opium, 
it  ought  to  be  borne  in  mind  that  this  traffic  is  one  of  the  greatest 
obstacles  to  all  legitimate  trade,  absorbing,  as  it  does,  more  than  the 
whole  am.ount  of  the  value  of  the  export  trade  in  tea.  and  impoverishing 
the  people  so  that  they  cannot  expend,  as  they  otherwise  would,  large 
sums  for  the  products  and  legitimate  manufactures  of  other  countries. 
The  Chinese  Government  has  repeatedly  declared  its  willingness  and 
desire  to  sternly  prohibit  the  cultivation  of  the  poppy  as  soon  as  foreign 
countries  consent  to  the  prohibition  of  the  traffic.  Such  an  act  ot 
humanity  and  justice  on  the  part  of  our  Government  at  this  time  will 
greatly  tend  to  increase  good  feeling  among  the  Chinese  officials  and  the 
vast  multitudes  of  Chinese  people.  No  one  thing  could  .have  greater 
effect  in  overcoming  the  revengeful  feelings  aroused  especially  in  those 
regions  of  the  countrv  which  have  suffered  most  during  the  late  troubles, 
and  its  whole  influence  throughout  the  land  would  be  most  beneficial,  it 
would  be  a  most  happy  inauguration  of  the  first  new  treaties  of  the 
twentieth  century  between  western  nations  and  China  to  carry  out  so 
humane  and  beneficial  a  purpose  in  the  revision  of  treaties  with  that 
empire.  We  therefore  respectfully  and  earnestly  urge  upon  our  Govern- 
ment to  take  the  initiative  in  this  important  matter,  and  use  its  influence 
with  the  other  nations  concerned  to  bring  about  so  desirable  a  result. 
The  foregoing  Memorial  has  been  signed  by  the  following: 
representatives  of  mission  boards. 
For  the  Missionary  Society  of  the  Methodist   Episcopal  Church: 

H    K    Carroll,  First  Assistant  Corresponding  Secretary. 

S.   L.   Baldwin,  Acting  Assistant   Corresponding  Secretary.     _ 
For  the  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Reformed  Church  in  America: 

Henry    N.    Cobb,    Corresponding    Secretary;    James    L.    Ammer- 
ran,  Financial   Secretary.  .        ^,        .     tt    c     a 

For  the  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presbyterian  Church,  U.  b.  A.: 

Frank    Ellinwood,    Corresponding    Secretary;    Robert    E.    bpeer, 
Corresponding  Secretary. 
For  the  American   Baptist   Home   Mission   Society:     ^^     ^      ^,         , 

T.    J.    Morgan,    Corresponding    Secretary;    H.    L.    Moorehouse, 
Field    Secretary.  ,,.     .  r    •.     r>   r  j 

For  the  Board  of   Commissioners  for  Foreign  Missions  of  the   Reformed 
Church  in  the  United  States:  . 

S.  N.  Callender,  Secretary,  Mechanicsburg,  Pa. 


!26  Protection  of  Native  Races. 


For    the    Foreign    Mission    Board    of    the    Mennonite    Church    of    North 

America : 

A.  B.  Shelly,  Secretary. 
For  the  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Evangelical  Lutheran  Church, 

General   Synod: 

George  SchoU,  Secretary. 
For  the  Missionary  Society  of  the   Wesleyan  Methodist  Connection: 

A.    \V.    Hall,    Financial    Secretary;    A.    F.    Jennings,    President 
of  the  same. 
For  the   H.    F.   &   F.    M.    Society     (Missionary    Society   United   Brethren 

in  Christ) : 

M.  M.  Bell,  Corresponding  Secretary. 
L.  G.  Jordan,  Secretary  National  Baptist  Foreign  Mission,  Louisville,  Ky. 
(Miss)    N.    H.    Burroughs,    Woman's   Auxiliary   of   the    National    Baptist 

Convention,  Louisville,  Ky. 
J.   H.   Miller,  Secretary  Cumberland  Presbyterian  Board  of  Missions  and 

Church  Erection,  St.  Louis.  Mo. 
A.    B.    Simpson,     President    Christian    and    Missionary    Alliance;    E.    A. 

Funk,   General  Secretary  of  the  same. 
J.    C.   Jensson   Roseland,   Secretary   United  Norwegian  Lutheran   Church. 
W.   R.    Lambuth.   Corresponding  Secretary   Board  of  Missions   Methodist 

Episcopal  Cliurch  South,  Nashville. 
H.   S.   Parks,  Secretary  Missions  of  the  A.   M.    E.   Church,   Bible  House, 

New   York. 
Prof.  G.  Syerdrup,  Secretary  Lutheran  Board  of  Missions,  Minneapolis, 

Minn. 
Charles  E.  Hurlburt,   President  Philadelphia's  Missionary   Council,  Phila. 
J.    G.    Bishop,    Corresponding   Secretary   Mission   Board   of  the   Christian 

Church. 
Arthur    Given,     Corresponding    Secretary    for    the    General    Conference 

Free   Baptists. 
Wm.  W.  R£.nd  and  Geo.  L.  Shearer,  Secretaries  American  Tract  Society. 
Paul  de  Schwinitz,   Secretary  Missions  of  the  Moravian  Church. 
W.    VV.    Barr,    Corresponding    Secretary    United    Presbyterian    Board    of 

h'oreign  Missions. 
R.    M.    Somerville,    Corresponding   Secretary   Board   of   Foreign   Missions 

R.    P.    Church. 
A.   O.   Oppergaard,   President,  and   Chr.    O.    Brohaugh,    Secretary,    China 

Mission  of  the  Lutheran  Synod. 
Benjamin    W'inget,    Secretary,   and    S.    K.   J.    Gubro,    Treasurer,    General 

Mission  lioard  of  the  Free  Methodist  Church  of  North  America. 
D.  Nyvall,  Secretary   Swedish  Evangelical  Mission  Covenant  of  America. 
Henry  Collins  Woodruff,  President  of  the  Foreign  Sunday  School  Associ- 
ation of  the   U.   S.   A.,   Brooklyn,   N.   Y. 
William    C.    Doane,    Vice-President   and    Chairman   of   the    Domestic   and 

Foreign    Missionary    Society   of  the    Protestant   Episcopal   Church   in 

the  United  States  of  America. 
Arthur   S.    Lloyd,   (ieneral    Secretary   of  the   same. 
For  the  American  Board  of  Foreign  Missions: 
Samuel   B.   Capen,   President. 
Judson   Smith,    Secretary   for   China. 
Albert  H.   Plumb,  Chairman  of  tlie  Committee. 
C.  H.  Daniels.  Secretary  of  the  Committee. 
For  the  American    Baptist   Missionary   Union: 

Henry  M.  King,  Chairman  of  the  Executive  Committee. 
Henry  C.  Mabie,  Thomas  S.  Barbour,  Corresponding  Secretaries. 
Rev.    Paul  A.    Menzel,   Sec.    German   Evangelical    Mission,   Wash.,   D.    C. 


The  American  "Native  Races  Deputation"  (see  p.  269),  organized 
by  the  International  Reform  Bureau  to  facilitate  the  co-operation  of 
missionary  and  temperance  societies  has  been  unable  for  lack  of  funds 
to  do  anything  save  the  personal  work  of  the  Chairman  (p.  S,  9),  and 
Secretary.  'I'lie  missionary  and  temperance  societies  should  each  make 
a  small  'aiMToiiriation  to  send  out  abnntlant  literature,  and  perhaps  a 
small  (leimtation  to  enlist  cooperation  for  this  crusade,  which  can  hardly 
fail  except  by  neglect  of  the   Church  to  seize  this  opportunity. 


BRITISH  ARMY  POLICY: 

Total   abstinence   required  in  tinie  of  Tvar,   encour= 
aged   in   time   of  peace. 


Important  Experiments  by  the  British 

Army  in  the  Line  of  Total 

Abstinence. 


The  fight  on 
drink  in  the  Brit- 
ish army  is  one 
of  peculiar  inter- 
est at  this  time, 
as  the  same  men 
who  have  been 
leading  the  army 
temperance 
movement  for 
years  are  the  very 
men  who  are  in 
charge  of  affairs 
in  South  Africa. 
Lord  Roberts 
himself  was  for 
years  the  Presi- 
dent of  the  Army 
Temperance  As- 
sociation in  In- 
dia, When  he 
was  recalled,  Gen.  Sir  George  White,  the  hero  of 
Ladysmith,  became  his  successor,  both  as  com- 
mander of  the  Indian  army,  and  as  President  of  the 
Army  Temperance  Association. 

227 


GENERAL   LORD    ROBERTS. 


228  Protection  of  Native  Races. 

As  a  result  of  the  efforts  of  these  two  men,  the 
Army  Temperance  Association  of  India  now  has 
more  than  twenty  thousand  members, 
mu'ch'frwer  In  onc-thiid  of  the  entire  force.  Another 
hospital  and  rcsult  has  been  a  remarkable  difference 
thrn  drinkers,  between  the  petty  offenses  and  admis- 
sions to  the  hospitals  of  the  abstaining 
soldiers  and  the  tipplers.  I  compile  from  the  official 
returns  of  the  Indian  army  the  following  summary, 
covering  the  last  year  reported,  which  tells  the 
story : 

THE    EFFECT    OF    ARMY    ABSTINENCE    IN    INDIA. 

Members  Army  Non- 
Year  1898 —                                         Temp.  Ass'n.  Members. 

Number  soldiers  included  in  return          18,663*  48,842 

Convictions   by  court   martial,   per 

1,000 4.12  36.38 

Summary  punishments  for  insubor- 
dination, per  1,000 39.70  92.32 

Admissions  to  hospital,  per  1,000    .                209  302 

A  partial  list  of  the  British  generals  who  are  now 
in  the  public  eye  and  who  at  the  same  time  have 
been  active  in  the  organization  of  this  Association 
in  the  home  army  comprises  nearly  the  whole  list. 
Among  those  who  are  actual  oflficers  of  the  Associa- 
tion are : 

Lord  Wolseley,  late  Commander.-in-Chief. 

Lord  Roberts,  now  Commander-in-Chief. 

Gen.  Sir  George  White. 

Gen.  Lord  Methuen. 


'  These  figures  were  for  March,  1898.  By  October  the 
number  had  been  increased  to  24,800.  See  "Lord  Roberts' 
Testimony"  following.  In  three  regiments,  the  Black  Watch, 
the  Argyle  and  Sutherland  Highlanders,  and  the  Queen's 
Royal  West  Surrey  Regiment,  over  50  per  cent  of  the  men  are 
total  abstainers.  No  less  than  ten  batteries  of  artillery  have  a 
membership  of  more  than  50  per  cent  of  their  strength. 


Experiments  by  the  British  Army.  229 

Gen.  Sir  Charles  Warren. 

Gen.  J.  Kelly-Kenny. 

Gen.  SirW.F.  Gatacre. 

Gen.  Sir  R.  H.  Buller. 

The  list  of  Vice-Presidents  of  this  Association 
comprises  seventy-three  of  the  leading  generals 
OF  the  British  army. 

At  the  annual  meeting  in  March,  1899,  General 
White  presided,  and  in  his  address  said:  "I  would 
like,  here  from  the  platform,  and  in  the  presence  of 
the  Secretary  of  War,  to  thank  you  men  for  the 
efforts  you  have  made  in  this  cause,  and  for  the 

ATTACKS    you    HAVE    MADE    ON    THE    ARMY's    BESETTING 
SIN DRINK." 

On  the  same  occasion,  Lord  Lansdowne,  Secre- 
tary of  State  for  War,  made  a  vigorous  address  in 
behalf  of  the  Association's  work. 

In  India  the  Association  is  as  much  a 
Temperance         ^^^  ^£  ^^^  army  equipment  as  the  army 

canteens.  ^  j       ~l      t-  j 

wagons.  The  government  furnishes 
tents,  furniture,  transportation  free,  and  supplies 
at  cost. 

LORD    ROBERTS'    TESTIMONY. 

Hon.  William  S.  Caine,  M.P.,  of  England,  on  Octo- 
ber 20,  1898,  stated  that  Lord  Roberts,  Commander- 
in-Chief,  had  said  to  him  that  one-third  of  the  British 
army  in  India  (24,800  out  of  75,000),  who  are 
abstainers,  furnish  2,000  more  effective  troops  than 
the  other  two-thirds,  who  are  not  abstainers. 

GENERAL   WHITE    FAVORS    TEMPERANCE    CANTEENS. 

In  May,  1900,  at  the  anniversary  of  the  British 
Army  Temperance  Association,  in  London,  Gen. 
Sir  George  White,  its  president,  declared  that  the 


230 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


temperance  rooms  which 
the  army  had  provided  in 
India  had  been  an  im- 
mense benefit  to  the  forces. 
He  declared  himself  thor- 
oughly in  accord  w^ith  the 
suggestion  that  the  gov- 
ernment should  provide 
temperance  rooms  in  all 
barracks.  .  .  .  The  best 
weapon  for  fighting  the 
ennui  which  contributes 
so  largely  to  immoderate 
drinking  is  the  provision 
of  agreeable  quarters 
where  soldiers  can  have  a  good  time  without  recourse 
to  either  the  outside  saloon  or  army  canteen. 


GEN.   SIR  GEORGE  WHITE. 


LORD    KITCHENER    IN    THE    SOUDAN    CAMPAIGN. 

The  British  army  has  gathered  the   first  experi- 
mental   evidence    bearing    upon     this 

The  regimen  . 

of  the  regiment  null tary  temperance    question.     Three 
should  be  that  regiments  were   selected  from  each  of 

of  the  athlete.  .    .      .         .  .  ^ .  „ 

several  brigades  for  tests  at  difterent 
times,  partly  during  maneuvers.  In  one,  every 
man  was  forbidden  to  drink  a  drop  while  the  test 
lasted;  in  the  second,  malt  liquor  only  could  be 
purchased;  in  the  third,  a  sailor's  ration  of  whisky 
was  given  to  each  man.  The  experiment  was 
repeated  in  several  instances  where  forced  marches 
and  other  work  was  required.  The  whisky  drinkers 
showed  more  dash  at  first,  but  generally  in  about 
four  days  showed  signs  of  lassitude  and  abnormal 
faligue.  Those  given  malt  li(]rrors  displayed  less 
dash  at  first,  but  iheir  endurance  lasted  somewhat 


Experiments  by  the  British  Army.  23! 


longer.  The  abstainers,  however,  are  said  to  have 
increased  daily  in  alertness  and  staying  powers.  As 
a  result  of  this  experiment,  the  British  War  Depart- 
ment decided  that  in  the  recent  Soudan  ca^npaign  not 
a  single  drop  of  stimulant  should  be  allowed  in  camp^ 
save  for  hospital  tise.  The  officers,  including  even 
the  generals,  could  no  longer  enjoy  their  accustomed 
spirits,  wines  and  malt  liquors  at  their  mess  tables. 
There  must  have  been  some  wry  faces,  especially 
among  the  Scotch  laddies,  when  the  order  was  pub- 
lished that  for  all  hands,  including  even  camp  fol- 
lowers, liquid  refreshment  was  to  be  limited  to  tea, 
oatmeal  water,  or  lime  juice,  and  Nile  water. 
To-day  it  is  a  great  feather  in  the  headgear  of  the 
advocates  of  military  total  abstinence  that  Lord 
Kitchener's 


recent  victo- 
ry w  a  s  won 
for  him  by  an 
army  of  tee- 
totalers, who 
made  phe- 
n  o  m  e  n  a  1 
forced  march- 
es through 
the  desert, 
under  the 
burning  sun, 
and  in  a  cli- 
mate famed 
for  its  power 
to  kill  or  pre- 
maturely age 
the    unaccli- 


mated.     In- 


GENERAL   LORD    KITCHENER. 


232  Protection  of  Native  Races. 

deed,  'tis  said  that  never  has  there  been  a  British 
campaign  occasioning  so  little  sickness  and  profiting 
by  so  much  endurance.^ — Washington  Star. 

ABSTINENCE    IN    THE   SOUTH    AFRICAN    CAMPAIGN. 

Lord  Roberts  in  a  letter  regarding  total  absti- 
nence in  the  British  army  in  South  Africa,  read,  at 
the  annual  meeting  of  the  Arm}'  Temperance  Asso- 
ciation in  London,  May  14,  1900,  Gen.  Sir  George 
White  presiding:  "There  never  was  a  more  tem- 
perate army  than  that  which  marched  under  my 
command  from  the  Modder  River  to  Bloemfontein. 
Nothing  but  good  can  result  from  so  many  soldiers 
being  brought  together  in  an  arduous  campaign 
when  they  see  how  splendidly  our  temperance  men 
have  borne  up  against  the  hardships  and  dangers 
they  have  had  to  face." — Washington  Post,  May 
75,  1900. 

Lord  Roberts  sent  from  Pretoria  a  striking  appeal 
to  his  countrymen  to  refrain  from  turning  the  wel- 
come of  the  homecoming  troops  into  a  drunken 
orgy.  He  expressed  the  sincere  hope  that  the  wel- 
come would  not  take  the  form  of  treating  to  stimu- 
lants and  "thus  lead  to  excesses  that  will  tend  to 


2  Best  Dkixk  for  Soldiers. — Now  that  alcohol  has  been 
tabooed  in  the  army  and  navy  of  some  of  the  leading  nations 
of  the  world,  the  question  has  arisen,  what  is  the  best  drink  with 
which  the  soldier  can  quench  his  thirst?  Many  distinguished 
Indian  commanders  have  testified  in  favor  of  tea  as  a  thirst 
allayer  when  on  a  long  march  in  equatorial  lands.  The  men 
under  the  leadership  of  Gen.  Sir  Herbert  Kitchener  during  the 
recent  campaign  in  the  Soudan,  who  were  allowed  no  alcoholic 
stimulants  whatever,  performed  their  long  journey  through  the 
desert  on  cold  tea,  and  fought  splendidly  at  the  end  of  it. — 
Chicago  Record. 


Experiments  by  the  British  Army.  233 

degrade  those  whom  the  nation  delights  to  honor, 
and  lower  the  soldiers  of  the  Queen  in  the  eyes  of 
the  world,  which  has  watched  with  undisguised 
admiration  the  grand  work  they  have  performed  for 
their  sovereign  and  country.  I  therefore  beg 
earnestly,"  said  Lord  Roberts,  "that  the  public 
will  refrain  from  tempting  my  gallant  comrades, 
but  will  rather  aid  them  to  uphold  the  splendid 
reputation  they  have  won  for  the  imperial  army.  I 
am  very  proud  to  be  able  to  record  with  the  most 
absolute  truth  that  the  conduct  of  this  army,  from 
first  to  last,  has  been  exemplary.  Not  a  single  case 
of  serious  crime  has  been  brought  to  my  notice; 
indeed,  nothing  deserving  the  name  of  crime.  I 
have  trusted  to  the  men's  own  soldierly  feeling  and 
good  sense,  and  they  have  borne  themselves  like 
heroes  on  the  battlefield,  and  like  gentlemen  on  all 
other  occasions." — WasJiington  Star^  November  j, 
I  goo. 

Lord  Wolseley,  then  commander-in-chief,  had  on 
October  13  issued  an  appeal,  as  follows:  "The  time 
draws  near  when  we  may  hope  to  welcome  home 
many  of  the  gallant  soldiers  who  have  so  nobly 
fought  our  battles  for  us  in  South  Africa.  Their 
reception  will,  I  know,  be  cordial,  and  it  is  this 
assured  cordiality  that  impels  me  to  ask  those  wish- 
ing to  do  them  honor  to  refrain,  while  extending  to 
them  a  hearty  welcome,  from  offering  intoxicating 
liquor.  Our  soldiers  are  recruited  from  all  classes 
of  her  majesty's  subjects,  and  only  differ  from  their 
brothers  in  civil  life  by  the  habits  of  discipline  they 
have  acquired  in  the  army.  Like  all  of  us,  they  are 
open  to  temptation.  Many  of  them  must  soon 
resume  the  occupations  and  positions  their  employ- 
ers have  patriotically  kept  open  for  them.     Others 


234  Protection  of  Native  Races. 

will  have  to  seek  for  new  situations,  and  will  require 
a  helping  hand  in  doing  so.  It  is  therefore  most 
important  that  all  should  endeavor  to  preserve  a 
good  name  for  steadiness  and  sobriety  before  enter- 
ing upon  their  civil  work.  I  trust  that  our  greeting 
to  the  brave  soldiers  returning  from  this  war  may 
be  something  better  than  an  incitement  to  excessive 
drinking,  and  that  all  will  remember  that  whoever 
encourages  them  in  this,  far  from  being  their  friend, 
is  realh'-  their  worst  enemy." 

Lord  Wolseley,  Commander-in-Chief  of  the  British 
Army,  and  President  of  the  British  Army  Temper- 
ance Association  said  at  one  of  its  anniversaries: 
"There  are  yet  some  battles  to  be  fought,  some 
great  enemies  to  be  encountered  by  the  United 
Kingdom,  but  the  most  pressing  enemy  at  present 
is  drink.  It  kills  more  than  all  our  newest  weapons 
of  warfare,  and  not  only  destroys  the  body,  but  the 
mind  and  soul  also."  ^ 

TOTAL    ABSTINENCE   IN    THE    FRENCH    ARHY. 

General  Qaliflet,  Ex=ninister  of  War,  recognizing 
the  injury  of  drink  in  the  army,  began  reform  by 
forbidding  sales  of  distilled  liquors  in  canteens — not 
an  adequate  reform,  but  it  shows  that  the  evil  is 

3  British  prohibition  in  the  army  in  time  of  war  and  official 
encouragement  of  total  abstinence  at  other  times  are  most  com- 
mendable, but  the  official  establishment  of  liquor-selling  can- 
teens in  the  barracks  in  time  of  peace  ought  to  elicit  vigorous 
protest.  The  whole  British  Empire  may  well  be  urged  to 
adopt  the  policy  of  Canada,  which  totally  forbids  the  sale  of  all 
intoxicating  liquors  in  its  military  camps.  In  October,  i8g8, 
Dr.  Borden,  Minister  of  Militia,  was  informed  that  the  regula- 
tions in  this  respect  were  not  being  strictly  enforced,  where- 
upon he  issued  strict  orders  that  the  law  must  be  observed  in 
its  entirety. 


Experiments  by  the  British  Army.  235 

felt.*     Of  the  tests  leading  to  this  order  the  Ameri- 

*This  battle  against  distilled  liquors  in  the  French  army, 
taken  with  the  appeals  in  recent  years  of  that  nation's  chief 
medical  society  and  other  learned  bodies  for  restrictive  legisla- 
tion against  the  same,  proclaim  the  failure  of  the  "wine  cure" 
in  its  stronghold.  It  has  been  loudly  claimed  that  encouraging 
the  use  of  wine  will  promote  temperance  by  correspondingly 
decreasing  the  use  of  stronger  drinks.  The  above  facts 
sufficiently  prove  this  to  be  a  fallacy,  but  the  matter  is  made 
doubly  sure  by  a  "Statement  Showing  the  Production  and  Con- 
sumption of  Alcoholic  Beverages  (Wine,  Beer  and  Spirits),  in 
the  Various  Countries  of  Europe,  in  the  United  States  and  in 
the  British  Colonies,"  presented  to  the  British  Parliament 
February  15,  1900,  an  official  copy  of  which  has  been  furnished 
us  by  the  British  government.  From  it  we  learn,  as  to  wine, 
"that  the  total  amount  consumed  in  these  three  countries 
[United  Kingdom,  United  States  and  Germany],  with  their  160 
millions  of  inhabitants,  averages  [per  year]  only  an  eighth  of 
what  is  consumed  in  France  with  its  38  millions  of  inhabit- 
ants," while  the  consumption  of  spirits  is  shown  to  be  about 
twice  as  great  per  capita  in  France  as  in  Great  Britain  and  the 
United  States.  Lest  any  should  turn  from  the  "wine  cure"  to 
the  "beer  cure,"  it  should  be  added  that  Germany  also  is  in 
this  report  put  with  France  as  consuming  about  twice  as  much 
"spirits"  as  Great  Britain  and  the  United  States.  The  report 
further  states  that  in  France  the  consumption  of  beer,  while  it 
is  at  present  much  less  per  capita  than  that  of  the  other  three 
countries  now  being  compared  with  it,  "shows  a  distinct  tend- 
ency to  gradually  increase. "  In  short,  whether  7?teasured  by 
total  gallons  or  in  absolute  alcohol  the  land  of  -wine  has  the 
largest  per  capita  consumptiott  of  intoxicants.  The  British 
table  reduced  to  American  gallons  is  as  follows: 

FRESH   STATISTICS   OF   LIQUOR   CONSUMPTION. 

(From  British  Parliamentary  Report,  February  15,  1900.) 

Countries—  "Wine.  Beer.  Spirits.  Total. 

Canada 0.10  4-32            0.78  5- 20 

Australasia      ....  1.26  12.72            0.91  14-89 

United  States .     .     .     .  0.28  15.64            i.io  17-02 

Great  Britain  .     .     ,     .  0.49  38-29            i-23  4o.oi 

Germany 0.92  32.53            2.22  35-67 

France 29.58  6.60            2.48  38.66 

"The  United   Kingdom  derives  a  larger  proportion  of  its 


236  Protection  of  Native  Races. 

can  Isstie  says:  "Experiments  carried  on  in  thfc 
French  army  show  that  under  all  circumstances  the 
French  soldier  is  40  per  cent  more  efficient  when 
subjected  to  a  regime  of  total  abstinence.  Officers 
declare  that  great  advance  toward  temperance  in 
the  French  army  has  been  made  by  controlling  the 
canteens,  and  replacing  them  with  refectories  where 
coffee,  tea,  cocoa  and  other  beverages  are  furnished, ' ' 


national  revenue  from  the  taxation  of  alcoholic  liquors  than 
any  other  country,  the  proportion  [36  per  cent]  being  twice  as 
great  as  in  either  France  [19]  or  Germany  [18]."  The  United 
States'  percentage,  28,  ranks  next  to  Great  Britain,  a  serious 
obstacle  to  prohibition  when  it  is  considered  in  the  concrete 
that  the  large  national  fund  that  has  prompted  our  unprece- 
dented generosity  in  pensions  has  been  chiefly  liquor  revenue. 
About  half  the  liquor  revenue  in  all  four  countries  named  comes 
from  the  distilled  liquors.  Let  it  be  noted  in  above  table  that 
Canada  consumes  only  one-fourth  as  much  of  intoxicants  per 
capita  as  the  United  States,  and  Australasia  only  three-fourths 
as  much  as  we  do.  "The  tendency  [of  Canada]  to  decrease  [in 
the  consumption  of  all  alcoholic  beverages]  is  perhaps  more 
remarkable  in  view  of  the  directly  contrary  tendency  in  most 
other  countries,  with  the  exception  perhaps  of  the  United 
States."  It  is  to  be  feared  that  we  are  harc'jy  entitled  to  this 
compliment,  since  our  consumption  of  intoxicants  increased 
from  four  gallons  per  capita  in  1840  to  eighteen  in  1892,  and 
having  fallen  to  sixteen  in  1893,  apparently  through  the  influ- 
ence of  "hard  times,"  has  increased  again  with  "prosperity" 
to  nearly  the  high- water  mark  of  1892. 


Testimony  of  American  Military  Lead- 
ers against  Liquor  Selling  in 
the  Army  and  Navy. 

The  following  military  leaders  are  on  record  as 
opposed  to  the  sale  of  liquor  in  the  canteen: 
Generals  Hayes/  O.  O.  Howard,  Miles,  Shafter, 
Wheeler,  Henry,  Sternberg,  Wilcox,  Ludlow, 
Rochester,  Boynton,  Carlin,  Lee,  Stanley,  Castle- 
man,  Harries,  Carr,  Graham,  Bliss;  and  of  the  navy. 
Secretary  Long,  Rear  Admirals  Sampson,  Barker 
and  Kimberly,  Commodore  Gibbs,  Captains  Folger, 
Higginson,  Crowninshield,  Bradford. 

Lieutenant-Qeneral  Nelson  A.  Miles,  in  General 
Order  No.  87,  dated  Julys,  1898:  The  history  of 
other  armies  has  demonstrated  that  in  a  hot  climate 

'  President  Hayes,  in  the  following  "order"  as  Commander- 
in-Chief  of  the  Army  and  Navy,  prohibited  liquor  selling  in 
the  army : 

"Executive  Mansion,  "Washington,  February  22,  1881. 

"The  Secretary  of  War:  In  view  of  the  well-known  fact  that 
the  sale  of  intoxicating  liquors  in  the  army  of  the  United  States 
is  the  cause  of  much  demoralization  among  both  oflficers  and 
men,  and  that  it  gives  rise  to  a  large  proportion  of  the  cases 
before  the  general  and  garrison  courts-martial,  involving  great 
expense  and  serious  injury  to  the  service — 

"It  is  therefore  directed  that  the  Secretary  of  War  take 
suitable  steps,  as  far  as  practicable  consistently  with  vested 
rights,  to  prevent  the  sale  of  intoxicating  liquors  as  a  beverage 
at  the  camps,  forts  and  other  posts  of  the  army. 

^  "R.  B.  HAYES." 

There  were  men  in  those  days  as  now  skilled  in  "interpret- 
ing" away  temperance  laws,  and  this  order  was  "interpreted" 
not  to  refer  to  "beers  and  light  wines,"  so  that.  President 
Hayes'  term  of  office  shortly  after  expiring,  the  prohibition  of 
the  sale  of  intoxicating  liquors  never  became  effective.     Beer 

237 


Il"^ 

1 
^ 

^  - 

J-- 

mk^ 

/  - 

n 

'.«;^ 

Lieut. -Gen.  Nelson  A.  Miles.      Maj.-Gen.  Jos.  Wheeler.  Sec.  John  D.  Long. 


Maj.-Gen.  Wm.  H.  Shaffer.  Ex.-Pres.  R.  B.  Hayes.  Rear  Ad.  Wm.  T.  Sampson. 


Maj.-Gen.  G.  M.  Ludlow.         Maj.-Gen.  H.  V.  Boynton.  Rear  Ad.  A.  S.  Barker. 

MILITARY   LEADERS   WHO   CONDEMN   THE  CANTEEN.^ 
238 


Testimony  of  American  Military  Leaders    239 

abstinence  from    the   use  of   intoxicating  drinks  is 
essential  to  continued  health  and  efficiency.^ 

Hon.  John  D.  Long,  Secretary  of  the  Navy,  Gen- 
eral Order  No.  508,  Feb.  3,  1899:  "After  mature 
deliberation,  the  Department  has  decided  that  it  is 
for  the  best  interest  of  the  service  that  the  sale  or 
issue    to    enlisted  men    of   malt  or  other  alcoholic 


and  light  wine  continued  to  have  the  open  sanction  of  the 
military  authorities,  and  the  stronger  liquors  were  sold,  as  now, 
with  more  or  less  pretense  at  concealment.  Canteens  were 
never  required  by  law,  but  were  pcrmiited,  at  the  discretion 
of  commanders,  by  military  orders,  until  prohibited  by  Con- 
gress in  February  27,  1 898,  in  a  law  which ,  even  as  interpreted  by 
the  Attorney  General,  perinits,  bat  does  not  require,  com- 
mander's to  establish  them. 

2  General  Miles,  during  the  Cuban  war,  acting  no  doubt  for 
the  President,  to  whom  appeals  for  some  executive  action  on 
canteens  had  been  made,  issued  the  following  "order,"  which 
delegated  the  powers  of  the  Commander-in-Chief  and  Com- 
manding General  to  control  the  "canteens"  to  lesser  command- 
ers, who  might  choose  to  use  it  in  their  own  jurisdiction.  It  is 
important  as  showing  responsibilities  and  powers  in  this  mat- 
ter, and  because  it  was  the  only  military  "order"  on  the  sub- 
ject during  the  Cuban  war,  and  also  because,  especially,  it 
cites  favorably,  but  does  not  follow  the  example  of  "other 
armies,"  referring  unquestionably  to  the  British  army  in  par- 
ticular. 

Headquarters  of  the  Army, 
General  Order,  No.  87.  Adjutant-General's  Office, 

Washington,  July  2,  1898. 
The  army  is  engaged  in  active  service  under  climatic  con- 
ditions which  it  has  not  before  experienced. 

In  order  that  it  may  perform  its  most  difficult  and  laborious 
duties  with  the  least  practicable  loss  from  sickness,  the  utmost 
care  consistent  with  prompt  and  efficient  service  must  be  exer- 
cised by  all,  especially  by  officers. 

I       The  history  of  other  armies  has  demonstrated  that  in  a 
hot  climate  alDstinence  from  the  use  of  intoxicating  drink  is 
essential  ^o  continued  health  and  efficiency. 
Commanding  officers  of  all  grades  and  officers  of  the  medical 


240  Protection  of  Native  Races. 

liquors  on  board  ships  of  the  navy,  or  within  the 
limits  of  naval  stations,  be  prohibited. 

"Therefore,  after  the  receipt  of  this  order,  com- 
manding officers  and  commandants  are  forbidden  to 
allow  any  malt  or  other  alcoholic  liquor  to  be  sold 
to,  or  issued  to,  enlisted  men,  either  on  ship  board, 
or  within  the  limits  of  navy  yards,  naval  stations,  or 
marine  barracks,  except  in  the  medical  depart- 
ment." 

Rear  Admiral  Wm.  T.  Sampson. — I  think  there 
is  but  one  opinion  among  officers  of  the  navy  about 
grog,  and  it  is  that  alcoholic  liquors  have  no  place 
in  the  navy  of  the  United  States  except  as  a 
medicine.  Intoxicating  liquors  of  all  sorts  should 
be  abolished. 

Rear  Admiral  A.  S.  Barker. — I  am  opposed  to  the 
selling  of  beer  to  our  sailors  and  marines  at  any 
navy  yard  or  on  board  any  of  our  men-of-war. 
Fortunately  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy  has  prohib- 
ited its  sale. — In  letter  to  The  Reform  Bureau  from 
Navy  Yard,  N.  Y. ,  dated  Nov.  28,  igoo. 


staff  will  carefully  note  the  effect  of  the  use  of  such  light 
beverages — wines  and  beer — as  are  permitted  to  be  sold  at  the 
post  and  camp  exchanges,  and  the  commanders  of  all  inde- 
pendent commands  are  enjoined  to  restrict,  or  to  entirely  pro- 
hibit, the  sale  of  such  beverages,  if  the  welfare  of  the  troops  or 
the  interests  of  the  service  require  such  action. 

In  this  most  important  hour  of  the  nation's  history  it  is  due 
the  government  from  all  those  in  its  service,  that  they  should 
not  only  render  the  most  earnest  efforts  for  its  honor  and  wel- 
fare, but  that  their  full  physical  and  intellectual  force  should 
be  given  to  their  public  duties,  uncontaminated  by  any  indul- 
gences that  shall  dim,  stultify,  weaken  or  impair  their  faculties 
and  strength  in  any  particular. 

Officers  of  every  grade,  by  example  as  well  as  by  authority, 
will  contribute  to  the  enforcement  of  the  order. 

By  command  of  Major-General  Miles. 

H.  C.   CORBIN,  Adjutant-General. 

General  Corbin,  who  signed  this  order,  declared,  Feb.  g,  1899, 
he  was  of  the  same  opinion  as  in  1892,  when  he  said  in  his  official 


Testimony  of  American  Military  Leaders.   241 


Maj.-Qen.  O.    O.   Howard, 

in  official  report. — The  post 
exchange  presents  the  ap- 
pearance of  a  small  country 
store  or  refreshment  room 
where  beer  is  served.  The 
impression  is  irresistible  that 
beer  is  easily  and  cheaply 
procured,  so  that  it  is  con- 
stantly forced  upon  the  atten- 
tion cf  the  enlisted  man.  He 
is  always  tempted  to  in- 
dulge in  its  use.  Command- 
ing officers  have  generally  agreed  with  me  that  it 
would  be  well  to  abolish  the  sale  of  beer  entirely 
and  to  substitute  for  it  other  beverages. 

Under  the  present  system  soldiers  appear  to  be 
more  generally  led  to  drink  and  to  offenses  that  go 
with  drinking  than  under  the  old  sutler  and  post- 


MAJ.-GEN.  O,   O.  HOWARD. 


report  as  Assistant  Adjutant-General:  "A  cause  of  restlessness 
(in  the  army)  is  traced  to  the  excesses  of  the  exchange,  the 
saloon  feature  of  which  is  not  productive  of  good,  and  should 
be  done  away  with  without  further  experiment.  The  men  who 
drink  spend  the  greater  portion  of  their  money  for  beer.  The 
credit  system  brings  them  to  the  pay  table  with  little  or  no 
money  due.  This  takes  all  heart  out  of  them,  and  makes  them 
quite  ready  to  ask  their  discharge  and  try  some  other  calling. 
The  service  should,  of  all  things,  teach  economy.  The  feature 
of  the  exchange  under  remark  is  in  direct  conflict  with  the  sol- 
diers' savings.  Any  vocation  that  fails  of  substantial  results 
cannot  hope  to  thrive.  .  .  .  The  argument  that  the  soldier  will 
get  drunk  elsewhere  will  not  stand  the  test  of  reason,  nor  jus- 
tify the  government  in  approving  the  scheme  herein  complained 
of.  Drunkenness  should  be  reduced  to  a  minimum ;  this  can- 
not be  done  by  open  invitation  to  drink.  .  .  .  The  exchange  in 
every  other  way  is  a  good  thing,  and  should  have  every  possi- 
ble encouragement.  ,  .  .  The  great  majority  of  the  men  are 


242  Protection  of  Native  Races. 

frader  system.  I  am  strongly  convinced  by  actual 
experiment  that,  while  a  few  drunks  are  moderated 
in  their  application  by  strong  beer,  the  remaining 
soldiers  who  fall  under  temptation  are  worse  off, 
and  that  military  offenses  are  rather  increased  in 
number. 

riaj.-Qen.  Wm.  H.  Shatter. — I  have  always  been 
strongly  opposed  to  the  canteen  system  or  the  sale 
of  intoxicating  drinks  of  any  kind  on  military  reser- 
vations ;  and  have  opposed  it  until  absolutely  over- 
ruled and  required  to  establish  a  canteen  at  my 
post.'  I  regard  it  demoralizing  to  the  men,  besides 
impairing  seriously  their  efficiency.  There  are 
always,  in  every  regiment,  a  number  of  men  that 
will  under  any  circumstances  get  and  drink  liquor, 
but  the  great  majority  are  temperate,  abstemious 
men ;  and  it  is  to  those  that  the  evil  effects  of  the 
post  exchange  system  work  the  greatest  injury,  as 
young  men  who  would  not  think  of  going  away  from 
the  post  for  liquor  will,  when  it  is  placed  before 
them  and  every  inducement  offered  them  to  pur- 


sober  and  self-respecting,  and  if  the  temptations  were  reduced 
they  would  be  more  so,  and  the  changes  in  personnel  materially 
reduced.  .  .  .  The  exchange  with  an  open  saloon  would  be  a 
first-rate  thing  to  recotnniend  for  adoptio?t  z«  the  army  of  the 
enemy  y 

In  the  new  controversy  over  the  canteen,  prompted  by  the 
Attorney-General's  interpretation,  General  Corbin  has  stood 
with  the  Secretary  of  War  on  the  side  of  the  canteen,  but  his 
opinion  from  1892  to  1899,  as  quoted  above,  is  still  of  value  and 
significance  on  the  anti-canteen  side. 

^  This  was  when  General  Shafter  was  a  colonel.  General 
Otis  also  opposed  canteens  when  a  colonel,  until  overruled. 
But  for  overruling,  then  or  since,  we  might  perhaps  have  had  a 
different  story  from  the  Philippines.  Note  General  Shafter's 
original  order  above,  as  our  first  military  governor  in  Cuba, 
which,  manifestly,  was  also  overruled. 


Testimony  of  American  Military  Leaders.    243 

chase,  do  so,  and  thus  gradually  acquire  habits  of 
intemperance.  The  plea  that  it  furnishes  a  large 
sum,  which  it  does,  to  improve  the  table  fare  of  the 
men  is,  in  my  opinion,  a  very  poor  one,  as  the 
government  of  the  United  States  is  perfectly  able  to 
feed  its  men  without  any  assistance  from  the  profits 
of  rum  selling,  I  have  absolutely  prohibited  the 
sale  of  liquor,  or  the  opening  of  saloons  in  the  city 
of  Santiago,  and  have  refused  permission  for  cargoes 
of  beer  to  come  from  the  States  here. — Letter  from 
Santiago  de  Ctiba,  dated  July  ^o,  i8g8. 

Maj.=Gen.  G.  M.  Ludlow  (quoted  in  Lt.-Gen.  Miles' 
Report,  1900,  part  3,  page  227). — //  is  a  matter  of 
general  recognition  that  the  use  of  intoxicating 
drinks  of  any  kind  in  the  tropics  conduces  effect- 
ively to  attacks  from  disease.  It  is  believed  by 
this  department  that  absolute  prohibition  is  impera- 
tive. In  almost  every  case  of  yellow  fever  developed 
thus  far  among  American  troops  in  Cuba,  it  has 
been  found  that  the  patient  was  in  the  habit  of 
drinking.  It  is  particularly  import ajit^  zvhere  a  large 
portion  of  the  troops  are  recruits*'  that  7iothing  be 
officially  done  to  create  in  them  the  habit  of  using 
i7ttoxicants.     To   establish  canteens  at  the  posts 

IN  THE  tropics  IS  TO  RENDER  THE  TEMPTATIONS  OF 
SOCIABILITY  AND  COMPANIONSHIP  PRACTICALLY  IRRE- 
SISTIBLE,     AND     THE     HABIT     OF     DRINKING     IS     READILY 

ACQUIRED. 

Surgeon-General  G.  M.  Sternberg. — I  do  not  think 
much  of  the  beer  canteen.  The  theory  that  the  sol- 
dier needs  a  beer  canteen  to  keep  him  from  going  to 


*Of  the  100,000  men  in  the  American  army,  about  75  per 
cent  are  new  recruits,  largely  "soldier  boys,"  85  per  cent  of 
tbem  in  the  tropics. 


244  Protection  of  Native  Races. 

outside  saloons  for  something  stronger,  is  all  wrong. 
There  is  nothing  in  it.  On  the  contrary,  a  great 
many  young  soldiers  who  are  not  accustomed  to 
drink  contract  drinking  habits  at  these  canteens, 
and  are  ruined.  There  is  no  need  whatever  for 
intoxicating  drinks  at  these  canteens,  and  it  will  be 
a  good  thing  for  the  army  if  they  are  abolished.^ — 
Voice  interviezv. 

riaj.-Qen.  Jos.  Wheeler. — I  am  a  thorough  believer 
in  temperance  in  all  things,  and  am  utterly  opposed 
to  soldiers  being  sold  intoxicating  liquors,  and  I 
believe  that  every  effort  should  be  exercised  to 
remove  the  temptation  of  such  dissipation  from 
them. — In  letter  front  Camp  Wikoff,  Montaiik  Pointy 
L.  /.,  dated  September  20,  i8g8. 

Major-Qeneral  H.  V.  Boynton. — (Asked  if  each 
regiment  had  a  sutler,  General  Boynton  replied:) 
They  had  something  worse  than  a  sutler,  each  one  had 
a  canteen.  He  said  that  372  carloads  of  beer  had 
been  sold  in  the  camp  under  discussion.  He  depre- 
cated the  fact  that  army  regulations  pennitted  the 
canteen  system.  —  Testimony  before  the  War  Investi- 
gation Committee,  Neiv  York  Tribune  report. 

Brig.=Gen.  Guy  V.  Henry. — I  am  opposed  to  sales 
of  liquors  of  any  kind  to  enlisted  men,  and  the  use 
of  the  same  in  hot  climates  is  injurious.  A  canteen 
puts  liquor  (beer  and  light  wines)  in  front  of  a  man, 
and  induces  him  to  drink,  which,  with  this  tempta- 
tion removed,  he  would  never  do. — Letter  from 
Ponce,  September  /f,  i8g8. 

Brig=Qen.   E.  Carr. — I  have    always   opposed  the 


'Surgeon-General  Sternberg,  like  Gen.  Corbin,  took  the  side 
of  the  War  Department  in  the  controversy  over  the  canteen 
aroused  by  the  nullification  of  the  law,  but  the  aljove  testimony 
still  has  value.  Gen,  Boynton  is  abo  reported  to  have  changed 
frcnt. 


Testimony  Against  the  Canteen,  245 

"canteen"  which  encourages  soldiers  to  drink  beer 
when  otherwise  they  might  not  be  exposed  to 
temptation. 

Brig.=Qen.  D.  5.  Stanley.— It  is  my  deliberate 
opinion  that  our  army,  now  entering  upon  a  cam- 
paign in  a  hot  climate,  would  be  immensely  better 
off  if  all  alcoholic  drinks  were  prohibited. 

Brig.-Qen.  William  B.  Rochester  (Retired). — 
There  is  no  doubt  that  the  drink  habit  works  very 
great  injury  to  the  army.  It  has  been  shown  over 
and  over  again  that  those  who  endure  the  greatest 
fatigue  and  exposure  are  the  men  who  do  not  drink. 

Brig.-Qen.  William  R.  Carlin  (Retired). — It  has 
always,  since  I  was  old  enough  to  have  an  opinion, 
been  my  conviction  that  the  public  good  would  be 
enhanced  by  the  exclusion  of  liquor  from  all  circles. 
It  does  no  good  anywhere,  and  countless  evils 
everywhere.  It  is  useless  to  discriminate  between 
the  army  and  other  people.  Liquor  is  a  nuisance 
and  an  evil,  and  no  greater  blessing  to  mankind 
could  come  to  it  than  the  total  prohibition  of  its 
manufacture,  sale  and  use.® 

6.  Major  L.  L.  Seamons,  U.  S.  A.,  returning  in  1904  from  observa- 
tions of  the  war  in  Manchuria,  declared,  in  a  congress  of  army  surgeons 
at  the  St.  Louis  Fair,  that  the  Russian  defeats  were  largely  due  to 
"bottles  and  beauty,"  and  set  in  contrast  the  wonderful  health  and  vigor 
of  the  Japanese  soldiers,  whose  camp  beverage  is  tea,  following  which 
he  and  the  congress  most  illogically  called  for  a  restoration  of  the 
banished  army  beer  saloon  in  the  United  States,  in  doing  which  he  and 
Gen.  Corbin  and  other  officers  are  doing  the  very  thing  they  falsely 
charge  on  the  temperance  forces,  "working  with  the  liquor  dealers." 
It  is  well  known  in  Washington  that  the  official  lobbyists  and  press 
agents  of  the  United  States  Brewers'  Association  and  other  liquor 
dealers'  agencies  prepare  and  peddle  out  to  press  correspondents  the 
numerous  articles  appearing  in  the  daily  papers  in  which  every  army 
officer  who  favors  the  canteen  is  quoted  and  lauded,  and  its  restoration 
is  demanded  of  Congress,  which  is  taunted  with  having  been  stampeded 
in  this  legislation  by  "fanatical  women."  In  fact  both  anti-canteen 
laws  were  drawn  by  men,  and  the  International  Reform  Bureau  and 
National  Anti-Saloon  League  had  no  less  part  in  securing  the  twice- 
enacted  law  than  the  VV.  C.  T.  U.  Seldom  has  any  law  passed  with 
such  full  consideration.  It  was  enacted  a  second  time,  after  four  years' 
consideration,  by  a  more  than  two-thirds  vote,  following  the  longest  tem- 
perance discussion  in  the  history  of  Congress,  in  which  all  the  sophistries 
of  the  War  Department  and  the  liquor  papers,  that  still  deceive  some 
good  people,  were  fully  heard  and  conclusively  answered.  In  that 
vote  there  was  a  wider  significance,  as  Gen.  Corbin  has  shown,  than  the 


246 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


Eye  Witnesses  of  the  Canteen  Evil. 

Rev.  A.  C.  Dixon  (of  Brooklyn,  N,  Y.,  Army 
Evangelist). — I  regard  the  "canteen"  system  as 
it  is  worked  in  the  carnp  as  the  most  diabolical 
piece  of  infernalism  of  which  the  government 
has  ever  been  guilty.  I  studied  its  workings 
while  I  was  at  Tampa,  and  I  do 
not  hesitate  to  say  that  parents, 
when  they  give  their  boys  to 
the  service  of  their  country,  have 
more  cause  to  fear  the  "canteen" 
than  they  have  to  fear  Spanish 
bullets  or  Cuban  fever.  It  brings 
the  worst  tone  of  the  regiment 
down  to  the  bar  -  room  level. 
Around  it  gather  all  kinds  of 
A  c.  DIXON,  D.D.  iniquities.  It  is  the  slums  of  the 
regiment. 

mere  condemnation  of  government  liquor  selling  in  the  army  It  was 
a  deliberate  declaration  that  the  sale  of  even  beer  and  light  wines  (the 
only  liquors  previously  allowed  in  "canteens"),  sold  under  "govern- 
ment ownership"  (which  some  think  makes  alcohol  harmless),  in  what 
was  practically  a  government  m.ilitary  "dispensary,"  are  bad  for 
health  and  bad  for  order.  (ien.  Carlin  says,  if  they  are  bad  in  the 
army  they  are  bad  everywhere.  Here  then  is  the  acorn  of  national 
prohibition.  Congress  cannot  logically  stop  short  of  prohibiting  liquor 
helling  in  its  whole  jurisdiction,  which  is  very  wide,  for  under  the  anti- 
lottery  decision  a  Congress  tliat  was  elected  on  the  issue  that  selling 
liquors  is  as  bad  as  selling  lottery  tickets  could  prohibit  all  interstate 
commerce  in  liquors,  and  so  dam  this  traffic  on  both  sides  of  the  State 
line  so  that  no  State  could  corrupt  another  State,  or  be  corrupted  by 
another. 

The  anti-canteen  law  has  been  fortified  by  appropriations  of  one 
and  a  half  millions  of  dollars  for  gymnasiums  and  reading  rooms,  to  be 
managed  by  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.,  and  the  sufficient  answer  in  Congress 
and  outside  to  all  calls  for  repeal  is  Gen.  Miles'  great  word,  "'i'^^e 
anti-canteen   law   should   not   be   repealed   until    it   has  been    fairly  tried." 

At  this  writing  there  has  not  been  time  enough  for  the  test,  and  it 
will  never  have  been  fairly  tried  till  those  sworn  to  enforce  the  law  cease 
to  invite  violation  by  their  own  disloyal  and  discourteous  attitude  in 
sneering  at  their  superiors,  the  legislators  who  made  the  law  for  them 
to  obey,  not  to  abuse. 

Kven  Russia  is  ioining  the  general  movement  to  lessen  army  drinking. 
A  press  despatch  from  St.  Petersburg,  dated  April  0th,  states  that  Vice- 
roy Alcxieff  has  enacted  a  prohibitive  regulation  concerning  the  sale 
of    spirits  to   soldiers   campaigning  in   the    far    South. 


Testimony  Against  the  Canteen.  247 

Rev.  Wilbur  F.  Crafts. — I  examined  a  canteen, 
not  in  an  extemporized  volunteer  camp  in  time  of 
war,  but  in  a  fort,  at  Newport,  managed  by  regu- 
lars, shortly  after  the  Cuban  war  was  over.  The 
only  place  for  eating  was  in  the  dirty  kitchen. 
Nearly  the  whole  establishment  was  occupied  by  a 
long  bar,  behind  which  a  soldier,  in  his  shirt 
sleeves,  drenched  in  perspiration  and  beer,  with  the 
aid  of  a  professional  bartender,  was  selling  the 
drink  to  a  howling  crowd  of  already  half-drunken 
soldiers  standing  four  or  five  deep  in  front  of  the 
counter.  Near  the  end  of  the  bar  was  a  piece  of 
sail  cloth  on  which  a  soldier  was  conducting  a  style 
of  gambling  fitly  described  as  a  "skin  game." 
Holding  up  a  fistful  of  bills,  he  shouted,  "Come 
on,  boys;  any  man's  money  is  good  enough  for 
me."  It  was  simply  a  "bar-room"  of  the  lowest 
type.  There  are  no  "worse  places. "  Subsequently 
I  went  the  rounds  of  the  Newport  saloons,  and 
found  the  canteen  had  by  no  means  diminished  their 
patronage.  In  every  saloon  soldiers  were  in  evi- 
dence, drinking  and  gambling.  In  a  week's  time  I 
was  never  on  the  main  street  when  there  were  not 
drunken  soldiers  in  sight.  Besides  the  regulars 
there  was  a  regiment  of  volunteers  at  the  fort,  and 
although  the  police  arrested  none  who  were  not  dis- 
orderly as  well  as  drunk,  there  were  nearly  fifty 
arrests  that  week.  A  majority  of  the  regiment 
deserted  the  camp  after  the  pay-day  drinking  I  had 
witnessed  in  canteen  and  saloons.  I  mingled  with 
the  soldiers  freely,  and  found  the  volunteers  literally 
"soldier  boys,"  to  whom  the  canteen  was  manifestly 
serving  as  a  preparatory  school  for  the  saloons  and 
brothels  outside. 

Mr.  W.  E.  Johnson,  Commissioner  of  New  Voice. 


248 


Protection  of  Native  Races. 


W.    E.   JOHNSON. 


— During  the  past  two  years, 
in  my  newspaper  work,  I  have 
visited  something  like  a  hun- 
dred beer  canteens  of  the  United 
States  army,  covering  a  terri- 
tory from  Portland,  Me.,  all  the 
way  to  the  Philippine  Islands. 
With  one  or  two  exceptions,  I 
have  never  been  able  to  find 
anything  of  the  nature  of  a 
reading  room  in  connection  with 
the  beer  saloon.  For  the  most 
part,  these  beer  canteens  were 
II  located  on  prohibition  territory, 
in  defiance  both  of  the  State 
laws  and  of  an  express  law  of 
Congress.  In  every  case,  thebeer  canteen  was  merely 
a  common  groggery.  In  many  cases,  whisky  was  sold 
as  well  as  beer.  In  one  case,  Jamaica  ginger  was 
openly  sold  for  beverage  purposes.  In  one  case,  the 
canteen  was  operated  in  connection  with  a  brothel. 
As  a  rule,  soldiers  are  still  being  detailed  to  act  as  bar- 
tenders in  the  face  of  the  Griggs  opinion.  So  far  as 
my  observation  goes,  the  only  "regulation"  which 
was  generally  adhered  to  was  that  a  soldier  should 
pay  for  his  liquor,  either  when  purchased  or  on  pay 
day.      (Nov.  21,  1900.) 

Reply  to  General  Corbin's  Plea  for  the 
Canteen. 

On  Feb.  9,  1899,  General  Corbin  reaffirmed  to  Wm.  E.  John- 
son, and  shortlj'  after  to  the  writer  (W.  F.  Crafts)  the  anti-can- 
teen opinion  he  published  in  1S92.  (See  p.  240.)  But  on  May 
15,  1900,  he  wrote  a  letter  to  the  House  Committee  on  Military 
Affairs  (repeated' in  substance  in  a  letter  published  August  28, 
and  in  a  Senate  hearing,  Dec.  12,  1900),  in  which  he  suddenly 


Testimony  Against  the  Canteen.  249 

reversed  the  position  he  had  held  for  seven  years.  The  House 
Committee,  rejected  his  p'^ea  in  behalf  of  canteens  and  reported 
a  bill  to  suppress  them  for  two  reasons ;  ist,  Congress  intended 
to  suppress  them  by  the  law  of  1899;  2d,  Government  ought 
not  to  go  into  the  business  of  liquor  selling.  This  second 
objection  to  canteens  had  been  made  in  a  House  report  of  the 
previous  Congress.  The  concluding  statement  of  General  Cor- 
bin's  letter  of  May  15  (House  Report  No.  1701,  56th  Congress) 
should  have  discredited  the  whole  document  in  the  mind  of 
every  intelligent  reader.  That  statement  was  as  follows,  refer- 
ring to  the  forces  opposing  the  canteen:  "Professional  tem- 
perance reformers  are,  in  this  respect,  allied  with  the  aggressive 
saloon  interests  in  their  efforts  to  secure  legislation  to  destroy 
it."  In  fact,  when  the  anti-canteen  law  was  nullified  in  1899, 
the  only  persons  or  papers  that  defended  the  Griggs  opinion 
were  those  officially  connected  with  the  liquor  traffic,  one  of 
these,  the  Washington  Sentinel,  editorially  claiming  to  have 
suggested  the  nullification.  And  when,  in  1900,  the  House 
voted  again  to  suppress  the  canteen  this  paper  had  two  edito- 
rials on  the  canteen  side  on  the  very  day  (Dec.  8)  when  Chap- 
lain Miller  was  repeating  this  charge  in  a  Senate  hearing. 
General  Corbin  assumes  to  give  statistics  to  prove  the  canteen 
has  decreased  desertions  and  disease,  but  his  own  statements 
of  fact  by  no  means  prove  that.  It  is  the  old  familiar  fallacy 
of  logic,  after,  therefore  because  of^post  hoc,  ergo  propter  hoc. 
Other  things  happened  about  the  same  time  the  canteen  was 
introduced,  for  one  thing,  a  higher  standard  was  set  for 
recruits.  The  only  really  scientific  statistics  on  this  subject 
are  the  British,  proving  that  army  abstinence  greatly  decreases 
both  disease  and  disorder.  If  canteens  really  decrease  these 
evils  the  army  with  its  numerous  canteens  should  have  a  better 
record  in  both  respects  than  the  Navy,  which  has  abolished 
them.  Has  it?  General  Corbin  gives  the  impression  that  he 
has  taken  an  impartial  poll  of  our  military  officers,  beginnirg 
with  generals  and  ending  with  corporals.  In  fact  he  has  polled 
less  than  a  tithe,  skipping  most  of  the  generals  and  chaplains, 
the  two  groups  best  qualified  to  testify.  Even  his  one  most 
plausible  argument  fails,  the  claim  that  canteens  are  a  choice 
of  evils.  There  is  absolutely  no  proof  of  this  in  his  letter,  and 
much  to  the  contrary  outside.  It  should  be  remembered  that 
a  soldier  goes  out  of  camp  only  once  a  week  or  so,  and  would 
have  only  occasional  opportunity  to  drink  if  not  officially 
tempted  every  day  in  the  idleness  of  the  camp.  They  say  we 
"slander  the  soldiers."  Nay  it  is  those  who  say,  "Soldiers  will 
drink  anyway."  Our  Navy  and  the  British  Army  prove  the 
contrary. 


Anti=Canteen  Law  Enacted  by  the 
Fifty = Fifth  Congress. 

No  officer  or  private  soldier  shall  be  detailed  to 
sell  intoxicating  drinks,  as  a  bartender  or  other- 
wise, in  any  post  exchange  or  canteen,  nor  shall 
any  other  person  be  required  or  allowed  to  sell 
such  liquors  in  any  encampment  or  fort  or  on  any 
premises  used  for  military  purposes  by  the  United 
States;  and  the  Secretary  of  War  is  hereby 
directed  to  issue  such  ge^ieral  order  as  may  be 
necessary  to  carry  the  provisions  of  this  section 
into  full  force  and  effect.* 


1  Secretary  of  War  Alger,  first,  and,  three  weeks  later,  At- 
torney-General Griggs,  ruled  that  this  law  did  not  prohibit 
civilians  but  only  soldiers  from  selling  liquors;  in  other  words, 
only  ordered  a  change  of  bartenders,  leaving  the  liquor  selling 
otherwise  unrestricted. 

Above  law,  prepared  by  The  Reform  Bureau,  was  intro- 
duced in  the  House  by  Hon.  M.  N.  Johnson,  M.C.,  of  North 
Dakota,  supported  also  by  Hon.  W.  W.  Grout,  M.C.,  of  Ver- 
mont, and  carried  by  a  nearly  unanimous  vote, 
Whole  story  ^^^  ^^^^  without  division  in  the  Senate, 
of  canteen  where  it  was    introduced    by  Senator    Hans- 

legfisiation.  brough,  of  North  Dakota.     Public  indignation 

over  the  nullification  of  this  Anti-Canteen  law 
waxes  rather  than  wanes,  and  many  who  have  been  indifferent 
are  now  calling  for  the  facts  in  the  case.     Here  they  are: 

I.  March  i,  1875,  Congress  authorized  the  President  to 
"make  and  publish  regulations  for  the  government  of  the 
army."  On  July  25,  the  War  Department,  in  General  Order 
No.  46,  said  that  the  "commanding  officer  may  ■permit  beers 
and  light  wines  to  be  sold  at  the  canteen,"  if  he  is  satisfied  it 
will  promote  "temperance  and  discipline."  Under  the  above 
law,  however.  President  Hayes  prohibited  liquor  selling  in  the 
army,  but  his  order  was  nullified.      The  foregoing  law  and 

250 


Anti-Canteen  Law.  25 1 

The  present  Ncw  Yofk  Timcs:  A  correspondent 
contention.  whosc  letter  we  published  yesterday 
erred  in  assuming  that  the  army  canteen  issue,  as  it 


order  were,   however,    both  in   force  when  the   Cuban    war 
opened. 

2.  The  regimental  saloons,  known  as  "canteens,"  as  they 
existed  when  the  Cuban  war  began,  rested  not  on  any  law,  but 
on  permissive  orders  of  the  War  and  Navy  departments. 
These  allowed  an  army  colonel  or  naval  captain  or  any  higher 
officer  to  have  a  "canteen"  or  not,  as  he  thought  best,  except 
that  none  could  be  established  in  any  case  in  a  prohibition 
town  or  State.  This  last  provision  was  grossly  violated  in  sev- 
eral camps.  Some  regiments  were  put  under  prohibition  from 
the  start.  Long  and  Roosevelt,  of  the  Navy  Department,  and 
others,  tried  "canteens"  for  a  while  in  the  sincere  but  vain 
hope  that  sale  of  beer  only,  under  military  supervision,  would 
prove  the  less  of  two  evils  and  displace  the  "worse  places" 
outside.  In  fact,  "canteens"  proved,  in  army  and  navy  and 
soldiers'  homes  alike,  only  preparatory  schools  for  the  outside 
saloons  which  besieged  every  rendezvous  of  soldiers.  These 
"worse  places"  increased  rather  than  diminished.  Secretary 
Long  therefore  abolished  canteens  in  the  navy  by  an  order. 
Of  course,  Secretary  Alger  could  have  done  the  same  in  the 
army,  or  the  President  as  Commander-in-Chief  in  both  army 
and  navy. 

3.  Three  reform  organizations  set  before  Congress  collected 
testimony  from  ninety-seven  of  our  generals  and  other  military 
officers,  showing  the  evil  effects  of  the  "canteens"  upon  health 
and  order  (Eagan  alone  dissenting  of  those  who  published 
opinions) ;  also  the  scientific  tests  by  which  the  British  army 
had  proved  the  great  military  value  of  total  abstinence.  These 
were  supported  by  an  unprecedented  array  of  popular  petitions 
for  the  anti-canteen  law,  which  was  passed  by  an  almost  unani- 
mous vote  in  the  form  of  an  amendment  to  the  army  bill. 
This  law  in  plain  terms  declared  that  no  one  should  be 
"allowed"  to  "sell"  "intoxicating  liquors"  on  "an}' premises 
used  for  military  purposes  by  the  United  States,"  so  enacting 
complete  prohibition  for  armj'  and  navy,  and  soldiers'  homes. 
That  the  Senate  committee  understood  it  to  include  soldiers' 
homes  is  proved  by  a  letter  of  Senator  Sewall  in  the  possession 


252  Protection  of  Native  Races. 

exists  to-day,  can  be  settled  by  proving  either 
that  the  canteens  are  good  things  intrinsically  or 
that   they  are  the  less  of  two  evils.       The  present 

of  The  Reform  Bureau.  The  Washington  Sentinel,  liquor 
organ,  so  interpreted  the  law  at  the  same  time. 

4.  Congress  having  adjourned,  the  editor  of  this  liquor 
paper,  Louis  Schade,  hastened  to  the  War  Secretary,  as  he  tells 
us  in  uncontradicted  editorials,  and  suggested  two  ways  in 
which  the  anti-canteen  law  might  be  mullified:  first,  by  ruling 
that  beer  is  not  an  intoxicating  drink ;  second,  by  ruling  that 
the  law  might  be  evaded  by  contracting  for  civilians  as  bar- 
tenders in  place  of  soldiers.  The  War  Department  took  up 
these  suggestions  promptly.  The  legal  adviser  of  the  Depart- 
ment, Judge-Advocate  Lieber,  was  asked  if  beer  and  wine 
might  not  be  ^old  under  the  new  law.  He  replied  (in  an  opin- 
ion suppressed  by  the  War  Department,  which  afterward  came 
by  accident  into  the  hands  of  The  Reform  Bureau),  first,  that 
as  beer  and  wine  were  the  only  alcoholic  drinks  that  could  be 
legally  sold  before  this  new  law  was  passed,  they  must  be  the 
liquors  prohibited;  second,  that  Congress,  in  the  District  of 
Columbia  liquor  law,  classed  beer  with  "other  intoxicating 
drinks."  That  loophole  being  closed,  Mr.  Alger  gave  out  to 
the  press,  as  a  part  of  his  Sabbath  observance,  on  March  12, 
the  other  evasion  proposed  by  the  liquor-dealers'  agent, 
namely,  that  only  a  change  of  bartenders  was  necessary.  This 
was  published  as  Mr.  Alger's  own  interpretation  of  the  law  in 
leading  papers  March  13,  one  day  in  advance  of  the  promulga- 
tion of  the  law  it  was  to  nullify,  which  should  have  been  sent 
out  to  be  applied  in  accordance  with  its  plain  meaning,  leaving 
opposers  of  the  law  to  raise  the  questions  of  interpretation  in 
the  courts  as  usual,  if  they  chose  to  do  so.  Mr.  Alger  presently 
bethought  him  that  such  a  remarkable  legal  evasion  ought  to 
have  a  lawyer  rather  than  a  layman  behind  it,  and  so  got  it 
endorsed  by  Attorney-General  Griggs,  whereupon  scores  of 
Senators  and  Congressmen,  greater  lawyers,  declared  that  this 
so-called  "interpretation"  accorded  neither  with  the  intent  of 
Congress  nor  the  plain  meaning  of  the  law.  The  only  Con- 
gressman that  approved  the  Schade-Alger-Griggs'  opinion  was 
Mr.  Bartholdt,  Chairman  of  the  Beer  Committee.  The  press 
was  also  unanimous  against  the  "interpretation,"  except  the 
liquor  papers.     Mr.   Alger,  notwithstanding  all  this,   declared 


Anti-Canteen  Law.  253 

contention  is  that  the  Congress  passed  a  law  pro- 
hibiting them^  and  the  President,  through  his  At- 
torney-General, extracted  from  the  lazv  a  meaning 
exactly  contrary  to  that  zvhich  its  franiers  had  in 
mind. 

Another  point  in  our  correspondent's  letter:  He 
wrote,  "Men  will  drink. "  Will  they?  Certain  rail- 
ways and  quite  a  number  of  other  corporations  have 

to  a  Voice  reporter  that  he  would  have  been  glad  to  suppress 
the  canteens  had  not  the  law  prevented. 

4.  President  McKinley,  being  petitioned  to  overrule  the 
opinion,  took  up  the  plea  of  inability  to  go  contrary  to  "the  law 
as  interpreted."  In  fact,  the  law,  even  interpreted  by  Griggs, 
is  still  only  a  permissive  law,  and  does  not  in  the  least  abridge 
the  power  of  any  officer,  from  colonel  to  commander-in-chief, 
to  abolish  canteens  in  his  jurisdiction. 

When  the  President  finally  declined  to  suppress  liquor-sell- 
ing in  the  army,  the  people  again  appealed  to  Congress  to 
re-enact  the  anti-canteen  law,  and  the  Bowersock  bill  was 
accordingly  introduced  by  request  of  Rev.  E.  C.  Dinwiddle, 
National  Legislative  Secretary  of  the  Anti-Saloon  League, 
with  which  The  Reform  Bureau  and  the  W.  C.  T.  U.  co-oper- 
ated at  the  National  Capital,  and  other  bodies  at  a  distance, 
and  it  was  favorably  reported  shortly  before  adjournment  of 
Congress  in  the  summer  of  1900  by  the  House  Committee  on 
Military  Affairs,  despite  the  contrary  advice  of  Secretary  of 
War  Root  and  Adjutant-General  Corbin.  Both  of  these  urged 
that  the  officers  of  the  army  had  been  polled  and  were  found 
to  be  90  per  cent  against  the  bill,  but  an  examination  of  the 
report  shows  that  it  was  not  a  full  poll  at  either  end  of  the 
official  list.  It  omits  Lieutenant-General  Miles,  whose  strong 
anti-canteen  opinion  we  have  given,  also  most  of  the  other 
generals,  and  makes  up  in  numbers  by  500  corporals  and 
sergeants,  half  of  the  whole  number  polled.  Chaplains,  next 
to  generals,  are  the  best  witnesses,  but  they  too  were  omitted. 

LATER. — Anti-canteen,  law  above  described  finally 
passed  (see  p.  51)  and  will  stand,  but  the  anti-canteen 
order  of  ex-Secretary  Long  for  the  Navy  can  be  rescinded 
by  any  of  his  successors,  and  so  McCumber  bill  is  needed 
to  prohibit  liquor  selling  in  all  buildings  and  ships  used 
by  the  United  States  Government  (p.  184,  258). 


254  Protection  of  Native  Races. 

managed  to  establish  a  close  approach  to  total  absti- 
nence among  their  employes,  and  they  have  done  it 
without  the  exercise  of  anything  like  the  pressure 
than  can  be  brought  to  bear  upon  the  soldiers.  As 
for  the  argument  that  the  canteens  are  a  source  of 
little  luxuries  in  the  way  of  food,  that,  as  we  have 
said  before,  is  unworthy  of  serious  consideration  by 
adults.' 


^  We  have  quoted  numerous  Generals  whose  voices  have 
weight,  but  we  now  quote  two  greater  "Generals"  that  might 
have  greatest  weight  of  all,  if  they  would  insist  upon  due  con- 
sideration of  their  words,  namely,  "General  Assembly"  and 
"General  Conference."  Their  utterances  are  given  as  patterns 
for  petitions  and  memorials: 

Letter  to  the  President,  from  the  Presbyterian  Gen- 
eral Assembly. — Pittsburg,  December  27,  1899 — Hon.  William 
McKinley,  President  of  the  United  States,  Washington,  D.  C. 
— Mr.  President:  This  communication  is  sent  to  j'ou  in  pursu- 
ance of  the  following  action  of  the  General  Assembly  of  the 
Presbyterian  Church  in  the  United  States  of  America: 

Resolved,  That  this  General  Assembly,  having  heard  with 
pain  and  indignation  of  the  unholy  activity  of  brewers  and 
distillers,  in  introducing  alcoholic  liquors  into  the  territory 
newly  acquired  by  this  nation,  instruct  its  Permanent  Commit- 
tee on  Temperance  to  investigate  existing  conditions,  and,  if  it 
be  deemed  wise,  to  address,  in  the  name  of  the  Presbyterian 
Church  in  the  United  States  of  America,  the  President  of  our 
Republic,  asking  the  exercise  of  his  power  for  the  prevention  of 
the  great  wrong. 

The  unfurling  of  our  national  flag  should  be  to  those  peoples 
the  pledge  of  the  starting  of  influences  that  shall  be  elevating 
and  in  every  way  beneficent.  And  surely  the  hope  of  such 
results  seems  justified  in  view  of  our  avowal  of  purely  disinter- 
ested and  philanthropic  motives  in  entering  on  the  recent  con- 
flict with  Spain. 

Sore  disappointment,  therefore,  has  come  from  the  discovery 
that  a  vast  stream  of  intoxicating  drink  from  American  dis- 
tillers and  breweries  is  being  poured  into  our  newly  acquired 
possessions.     The  official  records  at  Washington  show  that  the 


Anti-Canteen  Law. 


255 


amount  of    alcoholic  liquors  exported    to  those  countries  has 
doubled  in  six  months. 

The  American  saloon — that  foul  blot  on  our  civilization — has 
already  gone  to  curse  those  lands.  In  the  single  city  of  Manila 
are  to  be  found  more  than  four  hundred  of  those  breeders  of 
poverty,  vice  and  crime. 

Whatever  blessings  of  a  higher  Christian  civilization  we 
may  have  hoped  to  bring  to  those  distant  communities,  it  is  to 
be  feared  that  the  benefits  conferred  will  be  counter-balanced 
by  the  demoralization  and  ruin  inflicted  by  the  American  liquor 
traffic. 

Deprecating  the  coming  of  such  sad  calamities  on  those 
hapless  races,  and  with  trembling  apprehension  of  God's  right- 
eous judgment  on  our  beloved  country,  we  come  in  the  name 
of  the  million  communicant  members  and  of  the  other  millions 
of  adherents  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  the  United  States 
of  America  to  address  you,  the  President  of  our  Republic, 
earnestly  asking  that  your  power  be  exercised  for  the  preven- 
tion of  this  great  wrong. 

In  behalf  of  the  Permanent  Committee, 

JOHN  F.  HILL. 
WM.  C.  LILLEY. 
O.  L.  MILLER. 

The  President's  Secretary  acknowledged  the  receipt  of  this 
letter  January  13,  1900,  saying  the  President  had  brought  it  to 
the  attention  of  the  Secretary  of  War. 

Assembly  of  1900.— We  deplore  the  existence  by  official 
establishment  of  the  sale  of  liquor  in  the  canteens  in  the  army 
of  the  United  States,  and  urge  its  abolishment. 

Methodist  Episcopal  General  Conference,  1900. Aroused 

and  indignant  at  the  aggressions  of  the  liquor  power,  at  the 
inexcusable  miscarriage  of  the  anti-canteen  law,  and  at  the  new 
perils  in  which  the  nation  is  involving  its  new  possessions,  the 
church  will  summon  and  pledge  all  our  ministers  and  people  to 
a  more  determined  struggle  against  the  enormous  evil,  and 
urge  each  to  contribute  thereto  according  to  his  judgment,  his 
testimony,  his  example  and  his  ballot. 

We  deeply  regret  that  after  the  enactment  of  a  law  pro- 
hibiting the  sale  of  intoxicating  beverages  at  army  posts  and  in 
forts,  camps  and  reservations  used  for  military  purposes,  a  law 
plainly  intended  to  effect  this  result,  and  so  understood  by  its 


256  Protection  of  Native  Races. 

friends  and  foes  in  and  out  of  Congress,  and  by  the  Chief  Mag- 
istrate who  signed  it,  by  construction  it  seems  to  us  forced  and 
unnatural  placed  upon  the  law  by  the  Attorney-General,  its 
plain  intent  was  defeated,  and  the  government  of  the  United 
States,  amid  the  exultation  of  all  sympathizers  with  the  liquor 
traffic,  resumed  the  practice  of  selling  intoxicating  liquors  to  its 
soldiers.  We  are  gratified  that  the  House  Committee  on  IMi'i- 
tary  Affairs  has  favorably  reported  a  bi'l  so  explicit  in  its  terms 
that  no  antagonism  to  its  object  can  obscure  its  meaning.  We 
earnestly  appeal  to  the  President  of  the  United  States  to  use 
his  powerful  influence  to  promote  its  adoption,  and  to  our  min- 
isters and  members  to  urge  by  petition  and  personal  letters  to 
their  representatives  in  the  House  and  Senate  the  speedy 
enactment  of  this  measure  of  protection  to  our  soldiers  from  a 
foe  more  deadly  than  shot  or  shell. 

We  call  upon  the  administration  to  make  use  of  its  tre- 
mendous power  in  the  military  government  of  the  eastern 
islands  which  have  come  under  our  control,  so  that  the  people 
of  those  islands  shall  not  be  debauched  by  the  introduction  of 
the  liquor  traffic  among  them. 

Baptist  National  Convention,  May  27,  1900. — We  deplore 
the  introduction  into  our  new  possessions  where  we  have  mii- 
tary  authority,  of  vastly  increased  quantities  of  intoxicating 
liquors,  and  we  demand  of  our  government  that  it  take  every 
practicable  means  of  preventing  the  indiscriminate  and 
devastating  sale  of  ardent  spirits  in  the  camps  of  our  soldier!- 
and  among  the  new  people  who  are  to  be  taught  civilization  by 
cur  example 


Anti-Canteen  Law, 


257 


REMARKS  ON  SECRETARY  ROOT'S  REPORT 
CONCERNING   THE   CANTEEN. 


Mrs.  Margaret  Dye  Ellis  (N.  W.  C.  T.  U.,  Super- 
intendent of  Legislation). — It  is  interesting  to  note 
that  the  requests  sent  out  by  the  Secretary  of  War 
for  opinions  of  officers  relating  to  the  canteen  were 
not  sent  to  general  officers,  aside  from  three  de- 
partment commanders,  but  to 
the  commanding  officers  of 
troops,  batteries,  companies, 
and  regiments,  and  to  "some- 
thing over  500  non-commis- 
sioned officers."  A  very 
good  reason  is  apparent  for 
not  asking  the  opinion  of  the 
general  officers  instead  of 
the  subordinates.  It  is  found 
in  the  fact  that  almost  every 
general  officer  was  already 
on  record  as  opposed  to  the 
canteen,  the  only  exception 
being  Brigadier-General  Ea- 
gan.  To  have  incorporated 
the  protests  of  such  well- 
known  officers  as  Generals  Miles,  Shafter,  Wheeler, 
Surgeon-General  Sternberg  and  others  would  have 
been  to  defeat  the  object  of  the  investigation.  It 
is  important  also  to  observe  that  the  Secretary  of 
War's  report  (December,  1900)  contained  the  state- 
ments of  thirty-five  officers  who  declare  that  the 
canteen  has  been  detrimental  to  the  morality  of  the 
enlisted  men;  that  forty  declare  it  to   be   prejudi- 


MRS.   M.  I).   ELl-lS. 


258 


Protection  of  the  Races, 


McCumber=Sperry  Bill,  Amended. 

To  forbid  liquor  selling  in  all  Government  Buildings.      (See  p.    184.) 
Be  It  enacted,  etc.      That  hereafter  it  shall  be  unlawful  to  sell   intoxi- 
cating liquors  in  any  building  or  rhip  or  grounds  owned  or  used  by  the 

United  States  Government.  Sec.  2. 
That  any  violation  of  this  act  shall  be 
deemed  a  misdemeanor,  and  shall  be 
punished  by  a  fine  not  exceeding  five 
hundred  dollars. 

The  bill  is  the  same  in  substance  as 
the  Ellis  bill,  reported  favorably  in  the 
Fifty-fifth  Congress  after  a  very 
thorough  consideration.  There  were 
more  petitions  for  it  than  for  any 
other  measure  coming  before  that 
Congress.  The  House  report  on 
that  bill  said:  "The  United 
States      Government      shoui  d      not 

IN  ANY  sense  be  CONNECTED  WITH 
THE        LIQUOR        TRAFFIC."  This        liaS 

unquestionably  been  the  Weightiest 
consideration  in  all  the  anti-canteen 
legislation.  The  bill  applies  to  all 
the  buildings  owned  by  the  United 
States  Government,  whether  used 
for  military  purposes  or  for  any 
other  purpose.  It  is  already  illegal  to 
sell  intoxicants  anywhere  at  army 
posts,  but  the  law  is  not  fully  en- 
forced, and  this  law  would  help  by  a 
civil  penalty  that  any  citizen  could 
apply  when  army  officers  neglected 
their  duty.  It  is  also  illegal  to  sell 
in  United  States  immigrant  stations 
..  T     TJ  ^"'^   '"   *''^   Capitol.      In  the   main  this 

Joshua  L.   Baily.  y,^\\     seeks     to     suppress     Government 

Leader  of  the  battle  against  bars  liquor  selling  at  National  Soldiers' 
in  National  Soldiers'  Homes.  Homes.  Instead  of  a  beer  canteen 
keeping  the  evil  places  away  from  the 
Soldiers'  Homes,  saloons  and  dives  gather  like  a  besieging  host  about 
them.  The  Home  that  has  fewest  outside  dives  is  the  one  at  Marion, 
Ind.,  that  has  no  canteen. 

At  the  Homes  which  have  no  canteens  the  soldiers  are  in  the  best 
condition  morally,  physically,  and  financially.  Inspector-General  Rreck- 
enridgc,  speaking  of  the  reviews  of  the  old  soldiers  on  the  o^'casion  of 
his  visits,  gives  first  honors  to  the  Marion  Home,  where  there  is  no 
canteen,  of  which  he  says,  report  for  igoo:  "The  ceremony  of  review 
was  exceedingly  well  conducted,  and  was  the  best  seen  at  any  of  the 
branches."  There  are  some  State  Homes  where  they  have  no  canteen — - 
one  at  Waupaca.  Wis.,  another  at  Marshalltown,  Iowa.  At  these  Homes 
the  benefits  of  the  no-canteen  policy  are  marked.  Then  there  is  the 
Home  in  the  National  Capital.  Why  does  Congress  permit  the  sale  of 
liquors  in  the  Soldiers'  Homes  of  the  volunteer  army,  when  it  has 
passed  a  law  that  there  shall  not  be  any  liquor  sold  within  a  mile  of 
the  Soldiers'  Home  for  regulars  in  Washington?  The  contrast  between 
this  Home  and  those  having  bars  is  a  wholesome  temperance  lesson. 


THE    WESTERN    UNION    TELEGRAPH    COMPANY. 


ROBEftir  C.  CLOWR 


TWO  AMERICAN  CABLES  FROM  NEW  YORK  TO  GREAT  BRITAIN. 
CONNECTS  '^">  ■»"••  FIVE    ANCLO-AMERICAN  "">  ONE    DIRECT  U.  S.  ATLANTIC   CABLES. 

DIRECT  CABLE   COMMUNICATION    WITH   GERMANY   AND    FRANCE. 

C  ABLE  CONNECTION  """CUBA,  WEST  INDIES,  MEXICO  »"=  CENTRAL  ""SOUTH  AMERICA. 

MESSAGES  SENT  TO,  AND   RECEIVE D   FROM,  ALL  PARTS  OF  THE  WORLD. 

Mt  Offlcta  (22,000)  of  the^Western  Union  Telegraph  Compan?  and  Its  jfonn^tlons. 


a1 


RECEIVED  at         Wyatt  BEDC     ffasfiin^ton  DC  Maya     (J'o^ 

lOr.O  NT  Mil 

ffenlla  47 
Crafts  Reforin  Washin/^n 
nicest  bidder  opium  monopoly  bill  pending  patternsd  after  Tndla 
legtslation  opposed  by  evangelical  union  Chinese  ohaoiber  of  com- 
nreroe  ■wv.li  greatly  sMmulate  oonsumptlon  focus  public  ssritlBi<>ni  on 
president  secmerj-  war  bill   and  letter  reach  you  within  week  bill 
bad  morals  and  worse  polities  urgnnl 

Stunts 

lloSjp 

Shall  we  Follow  Japan's  Opium  Policy  in  the  Philipi>ines? 

At  midnight  of  May  ol,  1003,  the  International  Reform  Bureau's  door 
bell  rang  furiously,  and  the  cablegram  above,  which  cost  the  senders 
abou*-  $100  in  gold,  was  handed  in — a  message  from  the  Evangelical 
Union,  embracing  American  missionaries  of  all  denominations  in  the 
Philippines,  signed  for  them  all  by  Rev.  Homer  C.  Stuntz,  of  the  Metho- 
dist Episcopal  Mission,  which  asked  this  Bureau  to  defeat  an  opium 
monopoly  bill  coming  up  in  the  Philippine  Government  for  final  passage 
a  few  days  later — it  proved  to  be  a  fortnight — by  arousing  the  "Sovereign 
People"  to  influence  the  President  to  overrule  not  only  the  Philippine 
Government  but  also  the  War  Department,  which  had  approved  the  main 
features  of  the  bill.  It  was  hoped  that  President  Roosevelt,  whose 
instincts  and  familiarity  with  the  history  of  the  opium  revenue  infamy 
in  India  and  China,  it  was  thought  would  make  him  an  instant  enemy 
of  any  proposal  to  adopt  such  a  policy,  would  veto  the  bill,  as  he  had 
full  power  to  do,  without  any  appeal  to  public  sentiment,  and  so  the 
Legislative  Committee  of  the  Bureau  waitea  for  his  return  from  his 
western  trip  for  a  personal  interview,  which  was  asked  by  a  telegram 
sent  to  him  en  route.  His  Secretary  pleaied  engagements  the  first 
night,  also  the  next  day,  also  the  next  week.  The  Bureau  also  secured 
the  consent  of  Bishop  James  M.  Thoburn,  of  India,  to  come  on  and  give 
the  President,  out  of  many  years'  observation  in  the  Orient,  ihe'  facts 
as   to   England's   wicked   and   foolish    opium   revenue   policy  and  Japan's 


26o  Protection  of  Native  Races. 


nobler  and  wiser  prohibition*  of  the  curse,  but  this  expert  testimony 
for  some  reason  was  not  eagerly  welcomed.  With  only  half  a  week 
lett  before  June  15  when  the  opium  monopoly  franchise  was  to  be 
fastened  on  the  Philippines  for  three  years  if  the  official  "slate"  was 
not  1  roken,  the  Bureau  appealed  to  a  few  hundred  leaders  for  a  tele- 
grap.iic  vote  against  opium  "revenue"  and  for  opium  prohibition.  The 
result  was  a  snow  storm  of  telegrams  on  June  13  and  15,  which  became 
a  composite  photograph  of  public  sentiment  in  the  resulting  cablegram 
sent  to  Manila  by  the  War  Department:  "Hold  opium  bill  further 
investigation,  many  protests." 

The  private  monopoly  was  thus  killed,  but  the  President  did  not  yield 
to  the  people's  petition  asking  him  to  put  in  its  place  Japan's  successful 
prohibition  of  opium  e.xccpt  for  medical  prescriptions.  The  old  trick 
of  an  investigating  commission  to  secure  delay  was  allowed,  and  a  year 
was  used  in  finding  out  what  could  have  been  known  in  a  week  through 
official  reports  and  testimony  of  persons  in  Manila  who  had  seen  the 
working  of  all  the  Asiatic  opium  laws.  But  it  should  not  have  taken 
more  than  a  day  to  see  that  the  safest  thing  to  do  was  to  follow 
Japan,  greatest  of  Oriental  powers,  in  its  right  and  practicable  prohi- 
bition of  the  curse.  Indeed,  it  would  seem  that  an  hour  would  have 
assured  any  statesman  that  a  professedly  Christian  nation  must  not  fall 
below  Japan  in  the  sight  of  the  whole  world  on  this  issue  that  has 
brought  such  dishonor  to  our  motherland.  The  Commission  at  last 
reported  in  1904  in  favor  of  a  Government  monopoly  of  the  drug,  with 
restrictions  only  after  three  years  more  of  open  sale,  to  round  out  a 
cursed  decade,  that  will  be  at  that  late  day  no  better  than  England's 
plan  in  Hurma,  perhaps  nearly  as  good  as  Japan's  law  in  Formosa. 
Here  is  where  people  are  likely  to  be  deceived  into  thinking  we  have 
really  got  Japan's  law,  whereas  the  regulation  in  Formosa  is  far  below 
the  law  for  Japan  itself  because  Formosa  is  the  most  opium-curse  spot 
in  the  world,  an  exposed  island  where  the  British  opium  smugglers 
began  their  evil  work  and  where  the  curse  has  taken  such  deep  and 
general  hold  that  Japan  as  an  alien  government  over  unwilling  subjects, 
of  barbarous  habits,  feels  it  can  there  put  prohibition  upon  minors 
only  as  yet,  with  very  severe  restrictions,  however,  upon  opium  sots 
who  register  themselves  and  get  a  limited  supply  vinder  such  enforce- 
ment of  the  laws  as  cannot  be  hoped  for  under  American  officers.  It  is 
a  capital  crime  in  Formosa  to  sell  opium  to  a  Japanese.  See  pp.  135, 
137,  1S4.  (Send  to  Reform  Bureau,  Washington,  D.  C,  for  documents 
on  this  subject  )  

Suggested   Resolution=Petition. 

Resolved,  that  this  body  hereby  authorizes  its  officers,  in  its  behalf,  to 
petition  local  State  and  national  governments  for  such  ordinances  and 
laws  as  will  effectually  prevent  in  their  several  jurisdictions  the  sale 
of  opium  except  on  prescription  of  regular  physicians,  as  is  successfully 
done  in  Japan.      (See  petition  patterns,  pp.  187,  21.'0.) 

*The  Japanese  Legation  in  Washington,  at  the  Bureau's  request,  made 
a  copy  of  the  Japanese  law  prohibiting  oiiium,  and  it  was  sent  to  the 
President,  and  was  by  him  referred  to  the  Secretary  of  War.  The 
important  article  is  as  follows:  "Opium  shall  be  sold  by  the  Government 
in  sealed  cases  and  only  for  medical  purposes."  Other  articles  restrict 
opium  manufacture  to  persons  authorized  by  Government,  and  retail 
sales  to  carefully  selected  druggists  who  can  sell  only  on  regular  medical 
prescriptions,  which  must  be  kept  on  file  for  ten  years.  China  would 
have  such  a  law  if  it  had  not  been  repealed  by  British  cannon.  If 
any  one  objects  to  the  American  cru.sade  against  British  opium  in  China 
because  of  our  opium  sales  in  the  I'liilippincs,  two  replies  should  be  ready, 
first,  that  i)roi)osed  law  for  the  Philippines,  though  not  ideal,  is  far  better 
than  British  law  for  China,  and  second,  that  we  do  not  atternpt  to 
control  the  police  regulations  of  countries  not  under  our  jurisdiction. 
But  let  us  not  accept  for  the  Philippines  any  such  compromise  as  was 
proposed  in  1004,  copied  from  Britain's  ineffectual  compromise  in  Burma. 
The  10' >4  report  of  tlie  Society  for  the  Suppression  of  Opium  (London) 
says:     "\o  measure  short  of  the  total  prohibition  of  import  (except 

fOR    MEDICAL   USE)    HAS  EVER   YET   BEEN    FOUND   SUCCESSFUL." 


The  Future  of  the  Temperance  Reform. 


ADDRESS   BY 

HON.  HENRY  W.  BLAIR. 

Ex-U.S.  Senator  from  New  Hampshire. 

AUTHOR    OF     THE     PROHIBITORY     AMENDMENT      TO     THE 

NATIONAL    CONSTITUTION,     THE    NATIONAL    SUNDAY 

REST  BILL,  THE  EDUCATION  BILL,  THE  NATIONAL 

LABOR      DEPARTMENT      BILL,      ETC. 

The  present  seems 
to  me  to  be  a  time 
for  con  sultation 
among  the  forces 
which  make  for 
man  in  his  conflict 
with  alcohol.  This 
conflict  has  been 
strong  and  deadly 
for  a  century. 
Alcohol  is  gaining 
upon  man.  What 
is  to  be  done? 

Every  great  bat- 
tle is  necessarily  a 
close   one,   and 
turns    upon   some 
decisive  thing  done  at  a  critical  time.     Our  faith  in 
God  and  belief  in  the  ultimate  triumph  of  His  cause 

26l 


V 


HON.    II.    W.    BLAIR. 


262  Protection  of  Native  Races. 

even  unto  the  ends  of  the  earth  involve  the  con- 
clusion that  alcohol  will  be  destroyed; 

Alcohol  g-ain-  ■' 

ing.  Change  Dut  whcu? — and  how?  Evidently  there 
of  plan  must  be  some  great  change  in  the  gen- 

eral plan  of  battle,  or  in  the  handling 
of  the  forces,  or  in  both ;  and  the  whole  future  of 
the  Temperance  Reform,  and  all  that  is  involved  in 
it,  must  be  seriously  affected  by  what  is  or  is  not 
now  done  by  us. 

There  ought  to  be  a  council  of  war  held,  here  and 
now.  Sometimes  I  think  that  we  fail  to  compre- 
hend fully  what  a  "big  job"  we  have  undertaken. 
Mr.  Lincoln,  you  know,  found  out  gradually  that  he 
had  a  bigger  job  on  his  hands  than  he  at  first 
thought  for.  So  did  we  all.  So  did  the  whole 
nation — both  sides,  for  that  matter.  And  something 
is  accomplished  when  we  find  out  just  what  we  have 
got  to  do;  for  then,  as  Mr.  Lincoln  and  the  nation 
did,  we  will  go  to  work  and  do  it. 

Now  there  does  not  seem  to  me  to  be  any  right 

plan  for  the  destruction  of  evils  of  alcohol  but  that 

of  total  abstinence  for  the  individual  and  of  absolute 

prohibition  by  the  State,  the  nation  and 

World-embrac-  <itii.  i  ii 

ing  plan  of  thc  world.  I  believc  that  a  world- 
action  embracing  plan  of  action  is  necessary, 

necessary.  -,        ■,  \-,        ,  •  <• 

and  that  all  the  great  agencies  of 
Christian  civilization  should  combine  and  co-operate 
with  each  other  like  allied  armies  in  continental 
wars.  It  was  thus  that  the  African  slave  trade  was 
swept  from  the  earth,  and  inasmuch  as  alcohol  is 
now  an  article  of  universal  production,  interchange 
and  consumption  among  all  nations,  and  its  trans- 
portation can  be  effectively  controlled  only  by  the 
combined  action  of  the  commercial  powers,  we 
must  constantly  aim  to  secure  in  all  civilized  nations 


Future  of  the  Temperance  Reform.  263 

that  public  sentiment  and  governmental  action 
covering  the  whole  world,  which  we  strive  for  with 
a  special  sense  of  responsibility  in  our  own  country. 

I  think  that  any  student  of  our  history  will  admit 
that  among  organized  bodies  of  men  the  pulpit  has 
The  ui  It  been  the  pioneer  and  principal  pro- 
the  real  motcr  of  the  great  steps  taken  by  our 

leader.  nation  in  civil,  social  and  moral  reform. 

It  is  the  business,  as  well  as  the  inclination,  of  the 
American  pulpit,  to  be  right,  and  to  be  aggressive. 
The  pulpit  was  the  real  leader  of  the  people  up  to 
and  through  the  Revolutionary  War.  Giving  due 
credit  to  all  other  men,  organizations  and  agencies, 
ever  since  the  Revolutionary  War,  and  to-day,  the 
pulpit  has  been  and  now  is  the  real  leader  of  the 
American  people,  whenever  they  are  led  toward 
higher  and  better  life.  The  pulpit  largely  inspires 
and  controls  the  platform,  the  press,  and  all  other 
agencies  for  good.  With  this  power  goes  corre- 
sponding responcibility.  //",  in  the  future^  the  Tem- 
perance Reform  is  to  he  more  fortimate  than  in  the 
past,  there  must  be  more  general,  united  and  efficient 
action  for  its  promotion  by  the  pulpit  than  there  has 
been  in  the  past. 

The  clergy  of  all  denominations  might  well  unite 
in  one  vast  association  (taking  in  lay  persons  of  both 
sexes  and  of  all  beliefs)  for  the  prosecution  of  the 
Temperance  Reform,  the  success  of  which  is  next  to 
the  success  of  godliness,  and  without  which  it  is 
impossible  to  bring  home  to  the  individual  man  the 
truths  of  a  religion  which  can  exist  only  in  a  clear 
head  and  honest  heart.     //  the  pulpit 

Temperance  _  _  ... 

must  become     rcgardlcss  of  detiomiuational distinctiouSy 

as  much  a  part  ^^^^^^^    ^^^^^•^^,      r^    ^j^^   prOmOtion    of   t/lis 
of  church  work  •'  ^  •' 

as  missions.       great  causc,  and  would  make  it  a  part  of 


264  Protection  of  Native  Races. 

their  primary  work,  support  it  by  regular  presen- 
tation to  their  congregations,  calling  for  contri- 
butions to  its  support,  7intil  they  come  to  be  as 
much  a  part  of  Cliristian  voluntary  taxation  to  be 
enforced  by  a  sense  of  duty,  as  is  the  case  with  mis- 
sionary and  Bible  societies  and  other  general  causes, 
the  support  of  which  is  recognized  to  be  obligatory 
upon  all  zuho  claim  to  live  a  practical  Christian  life, 
the  future  of  the  Temperance  Movonent  zvould  be  as 
sure  as  the  triumph  of  the  Gospel  by  the  same  eternal 
word  of  God.  And  why,  since  the  eradication  of 
the  influence  of  alcohol  is  a  condition  precedent  to 
the  triumph  of  Christianity — why,  I  ask,  is  it  not  the 
first  duty  of  the  pulpit  to  organize  for  Temperance 
Reform? 

There  was  a  time  when  the  churches  did  nothing 
toward  foreign  missions,  and,  of  course,  there  v^rere 
Mission,  once  "»  missious.  The  pulpit  changed  all 
an  "outside"  that.  The  clcrgy  created  the  mission- 
inoTement.  ^^^  socictics,  and  preached  the  Chris- 
tian duty  of  their  maintenance,  and  now  the  whole 
world  is  familiar  with  the  story. 

If  the  clergy  of  all  denominations,  or  at  least  of 
some  of  the  great  ones,  would  take  upon  themselves 
to  organize  the  American  or  the  World's  Temperance 
Society,  or,  still  better,  would  organize  both,  and 
unite  such  societies  with  international  ties,  in  due 
order  of  development,  and  then  would  insist  that 
they  be  supported  like  other  branches  of  Chris- 
tian work  by  all  who  profess  to  recognize  Christian 
or  even  humanitarian  obligations,  I  think  that 
the  most  important  advance  movement  that  can 
be  suggested  would  have  been  made.  The  past 
has  been  full  of  emotion  and  discussion.  Whether 
the   future   shall   be   but   a   repetition  of  the   past 


Future  of  the  Temperance  Reform.  265 

depends  upon  another  question — to  wit,  whether 
the  Temperance  Reform  can  be  put  upon  a  business 
basis — like  the  missionary  and  educational  institu- 
tions  of  the   Church. 

More  than  half  of  the  human  race  are 
christun*  Under  the  control  of  governments 
Temperance  fouudcd  upon  the  Christian  faith,  and 
and'wom^*."     ^^  would  not  be  many  years  before  that 

faith  would  dominate  the  world  if  the 
pulpit  would  do  for  the  temperance  cause  what  it 
already  has  done  for  the  cause  of  missions  at  home 
and  abroad. 


A  Personal  Greeting  to  Christian 
Endeavorers. 

BY 

MR.   JOHN    WILLI5    BAER. 

Secretary  of  the  World's  Christian  Endeavor  Union. 

Christian  En- 
deavorers, your 
ears,  please.  In 
1892  sixteen  great 
nations  agreed  to 
suppress  the  slave, 
opium,  and  liquor 
traffics  in  a  certain 
portion  of  Africa. 
Let  us  have  a  part 
in  bringing  suffi- 
cient pressure 
upon  these  same 
nations  and  others 
to  secure  to  all  so- 
called  mis sion 
lands  protection 
from  the  awful  evil  experienced  in  the  opium  and 
liquor  traffic.  Ex-President  Harrison  has  nobly- 
said,  "The  men  who  like  Paul  have  gone  to  heathen 
lands  with  the  message,  'We  seek  not  yours,  but 
you,'  have  been  hindered  by  those  who  coming  after 
have  reversed  the  message.  Rum  and  other  cor- 
rupting agencies  come  in  with  our  boasted  civiliza- 

266 


MR.    JOHN   WILLIS   BAER. 


A  Greeting  to  Christian  Endeavorers.      267 

lion,  and  the  feeble  races  wither  before  the  hot 
breath  of  the  white  man's  vices." 

Experts  show  us  that  the  liquor  and  opium  traffics 
are  two  of  the  greatest  obstacles  in  the  way  of 
progress  of  missions  in  foreign  lands, 
ft^ri'mfand  and  that  so-called  Christian  nations  are 
iiqaor»  for  vcry  largely  responsible  for  the  growth 
native  races.      ^^  ^^^^^  traffics.     Did  you  kuow  that 

the  British  Parliament  has  passed  a  law  enabling  the 
government  to  stop  the  exportation  of  firearms? 
British  wars  in  recent  years  have  been  fought 
against  enemies  who  were  armed  with  British  guns. 
German  guns  directed  by  German  officers  are  being 
turned  against  Germany  and  her  allies  in  China 
to-day.  "Henceforth  the  policy  of  the  powers 
must  be  to  keep  civilized  weapons  out  of  barbarous 
hands;  and  not  to  arm  their  enemies  for  their  own 
hindrance  and  defeat.  The  gun -makers  of  Essex 
and  Birmingham  will  lose  profits,  but  Germany  and 
England  will  be  secure."  England  all  too  tardily 
has  forbidden  the  exportation  of  firearms;  may  God 
inspire  her  and  all  other  nations  to  stop  the  exporta- 
tion of  ''firewater.'" 

The  need  of  the  hour  is  to  arouse  the  Christian 
church,  and  to  encourage  and  assist  it  to  shoulder 
World-wide  ^^^  responsibility.  Christian  Endeav- 
powerof  orers,  lift!     Mr.   Parr,  at  the  London 

Endeavorers.  Convention,  said:  "The  attitude  of  the 
Christian  Endeavor  Society  to-day  will  be  the  atti- 
tude of  the  church  of  Jesus  Christ  to-morrow."  At 
the  same  convention,  speaking  to  Christian  Endeav- 
orers, the  chaplain  to  Her  Majesty  said:  "It  is  you 
who  make  the  laws.  Your  will  definitely  expressed 
becomes  the  law  of  the  country.  There  is  no  gov- 
ernment that  would  not  at  once  change  its  attitude 


268  Protection  of  Native  Races. 

and  character  if  the  whole  Christian  community 
should  speak  out."  Christian  Endeavorers,  speak 
out!  lam  utterly  opposed  to  allowing  merchants, 
for  the  sake  of  private  gain,  to  export  quantities  of 
liquor  to  heathen  lands  and  thus  hinder  and  defeat 
the  work  of  missionaries  who  have  been  sent  to 
those  lands  to  Christianize  and  civilize  the  people. 
It  is  high  time  we  presented  a  united  front  against 
this  soul-destroying  business,  and  protected  native 
races. 

Mr.  Chadwick,  at  the  London  Christian  Endeavor 
Convention,  said:  "We  have  gone  seeking  and  sav- 
ing individuals.  God  forbid  that  we 
^^Llso^tin.  should  ever  cease  to  do  so.  But  is  it 
not  time  that  the  church  turned  its 
attention  to  causes  as  well  as  cases f  [The  italics  are 
mine.]  Evil  is  organized,  and  it  is  only  by  organi- 
zation of  the  forces  of  righteousness  that  we  may 
expect  to  deal  with  the  organized  forces  of  iniquity. 
For  example,  it  is  not  enough  to  pick  up  individual 
drunkards,  and  leave  the  organized  force  of  liquor- 
sellers  to  make  twelve  drunkards  for  every  one  we 
save." 

That  is  exactly  what  is  happening  in  not  a  few 
mission  lands.  Missionaries  are  making  one  con- 
vert while  the  liquor-dealers  are  making  twelve 
drunkards.  Time  and  time  again  have  I  urged 
every  society  of  Christian  Endeavor  to  have  a  live 
temperance  committee  and  at  least  four  temperance 
meetings  a  year.  The  temperance  committees  now 
in  existence  will  gladly  enlist  for  this  new  phase  of 
the  old  war,  and  I  earnestly  suggest  to  societies 
without  temperance  committees,  that  such  a  com- 
mittee be  organized  at  once.  We  must  combat  this 
evil,  and  it  will  be  largely  through  temperance  com- 


A  Greeting  to  Christian  Endeavorers.      269 

mittees  that  a  strong  public  opinion  will  be  brought 
to  bear  upon  "the  powers  that  be."  There  will  be 
meetings  to  arrange,  petitions  to  be  circulated,  and 
many  other  methods  to  be  tried,  unless  Christian 
Endeavor  is  recreant  to  its  trust.  Let  us  have 
genuine  revival  of  interest  in  this  subject,  and  deal 
with  it  as  God  would  have  us.  Nozv  is  the  accepted 
ume.     Christian  Endeavorers,  enlist! 


Our  Oblect,  to  CArry  out  this  Senate  Resolution  of  Jen.  4.  1901  ; 

t  cpkiloo  ol  Ihls  body  (he  time  has  come  whes  Ibc  principle,  twice  ■lOrmed  la  lotcraatloBal  Inalica  tor  Central  AMca,  Iksl  ooUve 
i  be  protected  agalosi  the  deslrvctlie  IralfK  lo  laloiicaots,  sboold  be  eiteoded  to  all  oacHllied  peoplea  bj  tlM  efflactmeal  of  anck 
e  mekiQE  ol  sucb  treaties  as  will  ellecmally  prohlbll  Ibe  sale  by  Ibe  slfaalory  powers  to  aborislaal  lifbea  aod  naclvltlted    raeea  af 


■  Hoi 


tC  Stu 


■-.  D.D.. 


Rev  J.  C.  Hartzell.  D.  D., 
Rev.  J  M  Thob.irn.  D.  D  . 
RIRev.W.C  Doane,  LL-D., 
Rt.Rev  H.V.Satlerlee  T  D-, 
Rev.  H.  H.  Russell.  D.  D.. 
Joshua  L.  Baily. 

Rev.  F.  E.  Clark.  D  D.. 


Rev   F.  D.  Power.  D.  D., 

Hon.  Chas.  Lynian, 

Rev.  Wilbur  F.Crafts.Ph.  D.. 

Mto.  Wilbur  F.  Crafts, 

Vortd-a  W   C  T.'lf  nO'l'tJ^S."" 

Mrs.  M.  D.  Ellis, 
t,e(tl.l«ii»e  Supi  N,  w.  c,  T-  U 
Mrs.  Ellen  M.  Wa'son, 


Hon.  S.  E.  Nicholson, 
Gen.  John  Eaton,  LL.  D  , 
Gen,  E.  Whittlesey.  I 

Rev.  A.  S.  Fiskc.  D,  D.       J 
Mrs.  S  L.  Baldwin. 

o «--"«6SL>" 


The  Native  Races  Deputation 


rmin :  Rev,  F.  E,  Cllrfc.  D.D, 
Trcmoot  Tetnple,  Boston. 


Secretary  t  Rev.  Wilbur  F.  Oafts,  Ph.D, 
206  PeaoaylVAola  Ave.,  a.  e..  Waafajogtoo.  D.  C 


IT  CAN  BE  DONE. 

There  is  no  other  thing  so  great  that  can  be  done  so 
quickly.   If  "Well  begun  is  half  done"  the  battle  for  the 
protection  of  uncivilized  races  against  intoxicants  is 
half  won.   By  British  laws  and  international  treaties  tho 
natives  of  Africa  are  already  under  prohibition.   British 
traders  in  the  islands  of  the  sea  are  prohibited  to  sell 
liquors  to  native  races.   Our  Congress  has  passed  a  cor- 
responding law,  and  our  Philippine  Commission  has  pro- 
tected the  natives  there.   There  is  a  treaty  for  the 
whole  Pacific  buried  in  the  pigeon  holes  of  the  "Great 
Powers,"  waiting  for  a  world  wave  of  Christian  public 
sentiment  to  call  it  forth  to  life.   Britain  has  adopteti 
prohibition  for  opium  in  Burma,  having  learned  that  such 
traffics  are  bad  for  trade,  besides  hurting  a  nation  in 
the  court  of  international  public  opinion. 
American  missionary  societies  have  asked  our  country  to 
initiate  proceedings  to  release  China  from  the  treaty 
mandate  by  which  England  compels  her  to  tolerate  opium. 
Russia  and  Japan,  both  anti-opium,  would  help)  but 
neither  this  nor  other  advance  steps  will  be  taken  until 
an  aroused  public  sentiment  demands  them.   How  busy  we 
all  are  with  our  petty  mint,  anise  and  cummin  when  this 
weightier  matter  of  the  law  claims  for  the  time  the  su- 
preme place  in  Christian  thought!   The  Christian  citizens 
of  the  Chris  Ian  nations  have  the  ability,  and  so  the  re- 
sponsibility ,'  to  right  these  great  wrongs.   Let  us  have  a 
mail  box  referendum  in  all  civilized  nations,  each  call- 
ing on  his  own  government,  as  the  United  States  Senate  has 
called  on  all  governments,  to  make  such  laws  and  treaties 
as  will  protect  at  least  the  uncivilized  races,  the  wards 
of  Christian  nations,  against  all  intoxicants  and  opium. 


^AJ^jC(/*>^ /I  C^y^li^^^ 


The  Opportunity  of  the  Hour. 

ADDRESS    BY 

MISS  MARGARET  W.  LEITCH. 

Formerly  Missionary  of  the  American  Board  in  Ceylon. 

AT  SUPPLEMENT   MEETING   IN  CALVARY  BAPTIST   CHURCH, 
NEW  YORK,    DURING    ECUMENICAL  CON- 
FERENCE OF  MISSIONS,    1900. 

Those  who  have  spoken  this  afternoon  have 
brought  to  us  the  cry  of  our  suffering  brothers  and 
sisters  in  far-off  lands: 

The  cry  of  myriads  as  of  one, 
The  voiceless  silence  of  despair 
Is  eloquent  with  awful  prayer. 
Oh,  by  the  love  that  loved  us  all. 
Wake  heart  and  mind  to  hear  their  cry, 
Help  us  to  help  them  lest  we  die ' 

What  makes  it  possible  for  these  great  evils  to  go 
on  unhindered  in  heathen  lands,  especially  in  lands 
under  the  control  of  Christian  governments?     The 

LACK  OF  AN  AROUSED  CHRISTIAN  PUBLIC  SENTIMENT  IN 
CHRISTIAN  LANDS  MAKES  IT  POSSIBLE.        HoW  loug  sliall 

immense  quantities  of  rum,  manufactured  in  this 
country,  be  poured  into  Africa  to  curse  her  people? 
How  long  shall  American  frontier  saloons  in  our 
new  islands  disgrace  us  in  the  eyes  of  the  natives 
and  prove  an  almost  irresistible  temptation  to  our 
soldiers?     Just    so    long    as    public    sentiment    in 

THIS  country  makes  IT  POSSIBLE,  AND  NOT  A  DAY 
LONGER. 

270 


The  Opportunity  of  the  Hour, 


271 


This  is  a  government  of  the  people.  The  men  in 
the  halls  of  the  legislatures  and  of  Congress  are  not 
Who  is  the    masters,    but   the   servants   of  the 

responsible?  people.  Thc}^  have  their  ears  to  the 
ground.     The  Christians  of  this   country  form  a 

BALANCE  OF  POWER.  ThEY  HAVE  BUT  TO  SPEAK  THE 
WORD  AND  THEIR    RULERS  WILL  TURN  IT  INTO  LAW. 

But  before  they 
speak  the  word 
they  must  hear  the 
words;  they  must 

KNOW     THE     FACTS. 

As  we  have  list- 
ened to  those  who  / 
have  addressed  us  i 
this  afternoon  I 
am  sure  many  of 
us  have  been  wish- 
ing that  all  the 
delegates  to  the 
Conference  could 
have  heard  those 
burning  words  ; 
that  ministers  all 
over  this  country 

could  have  heard  and  could  tell  out  this  story; 
and  that  newspaper  editors  could  have  heard  and 
could  give  the  message  wings.  Friends,  we  can 
make  them  hear.  A  full  stenographic  report  will 
be  published  of  all  that  has  been  and  will  be  said  on 
this  subject  in  this  Conference,  together  with  the 
testimonies  of  many  missionaries  attending  this  Con- 
ference, who  have  sent  in  written  testimonies  re- 
garding the  traffic  in  their  respective  fields. 

If  copies  of  this  report  were  placed  in  the  hands 


MISS    M.    W.    LEITCH. 


272  Protection  of  Native  Races. 

of  preacliers,  officers  of  all  kinds  of  religious  organi- 
zations, editors,  statesmen,  commercial  leaders,  such 
as  the  officers  of  chambers  of  commerce,  and  sent 
to  missionaries  throughout  the  world,  far-reaching 
and  practical  results  would  follow,  by  God's  bless- 
ing. * 

To  us  here  present  has  come  the  opportunity  of  a 
lifetime.  It  may  be  possible  for  us  to  do  more  for 
God  and  humanity  within  the  next  few  months 
through  giving  wide  circulation  to  this  report,  and 
through  helping  this  cause  by  voice  and  pen,  than 
we  have  done  in  our  whole  lives  before.  God  will 
do  His  part.  He  has,  by  His  Spirit,  moved  the 
hearts  of  those  who  have  spoken.  He  can,  by  His 
Spirit,  move  the  hearts  of  those  who  read  and  hear. 
Are  we  willing  to  enter  into  partnership  with  God? 
Thomas  Clarkson,  when  on  his  way 
A  c»n  for  from   Cambridge  to  London   to  deliver 

consecrated  .  .11  ^        1  i^        j 

u^,,,  a  prize  essay  on  the  slave  trade,  stood 

a  long  time  by  the  side  of  his  horse, 
on  a  spot  which  is  now  maiked  by  an  obelisk, 
meditating  on  the  heart-rending  facts  contained  in 
his  essay;  and  at  last  he  said  within  himself:  "If 
these  things  are  so,  slavery  must  come  to  and  end." 
Turning  away  from  the  alluring  career  opening  up 
before  him,  he  consecrated  his  whole  life  and  all  his 


1  This  material  will  be  more  impressive  in  book  form,  espe- 
cially for  influential  men,  and  it  is  our  earnest  hope  that  funds 
may  be  provided  for  sending  not  less  than  10,000  presentation 
copies  to  leaders  of  thought  in  this  and  other  lands.  This 
book  will  be  sold  at  very  low  rates  for  bona  fide  free  distribution. 
Orders  for  this  purpose  should  be  sent  to  The  Reform  Bureau.- 
Portions  of  it  have  also  been  issued  for  wider  distribution  in  a 
sixteen-page  illustrated  periodical,  the  Ecumenical  Conference 
Dumber  of  The  Twentieth  Century  Quarterly,  published  by 
The  Reform  Bureau,  Washington,  D.  C.  (210  Delaware  Avenue, 


The  Opportunity  of  the  Hour.  273 

property  to  the  task  of  freeing  the  slaves;  and, 
after  thirty  years  of  labor,  he  had  the  joy  of  seeing 
slavery  abolished  throughout  the  British  possessions. 
Face  to  face  with  this  greater  slavery — a  slavery 
which  enslWes  not  the  bodies  merely,  but  the  souls 
of  men — are  there  not  some  who,  turning  away  from 
the  pursuit  of  honor,  pleasure  and  wealth,  tvill  con- 
secrate their  whole  lives  and  all  their  means  to  the 
task  of  opposing  these  gigantic  evils? 

Will  not  the  missionary  societies  take 

A  caU  to  ,  .  .  I 

musionary  up  this  fight,  making  It  an  mtegral 
boards.  p^^^.  q£  their  work?  2     The  removal  of 

these  two  death  dealing  traffics  in  mission  lands 
would  be  equivalent  to  doubling  the  missionary 
FORCE  IN  THOSE  LANDS  and  the  victory  gained  would 
react  favorably  on  the  work  at  home. 

The  hope    for  the  removal  of  these 

fh'nrcrt^e  EVILS    LIES    IN     AROUSING    THE     CHRISTIAN 

secret  of  CHURCH    TO    USE    ITS    GREAT  STRENGTH   IN 

victory. 

OPPOSING  THEM. 

We  rejoice  in  the  new  and  better  policy  which 
Great  Britain  has  been  led  to  adopt  in  restricting 

N.  E.),  price  one  cent  a  copy,  post-paid  to  any  address.  Every 
$100  contributed  for  the  sending  out  of  presentation  copies  of 
this  periodical  to  key  men  and  women  will  mean  10,000 
leaders  informed  and  aroused.  Every  dollar  will  reach  an 
hundred  pulpits.  All  checks  may  be  sent  to  The  Reform 
Bureau,  in  trust  for  this  particular  object.  Receipts  will  be 
returned  to  all  donors,  whose  wishes  as  to  the  disposition  of 
their  gifts  will  be  carefully  carried  out,  and  an  audited  cash 
statement  will  be  published  in  due  time,  and  copies  sent  to  all 
donors.  This  report  in  both  forms  has  been  prepared  as  a 
labor  of  love.  Any  profits  received  by  the  editors  will  be 
applied  to  promoting  the  circulation  of  this  testimony. 

2 '  'I  believe  the  true  anti-opium  society  is,  or  ought  to  be, 
the  union  of  all  the  missionary  societies.  I  believe  we  are 
making  a  great  mistake  in  leaving  a  cause  of  this  kind  as  a 


274  Protection  of  Native  Races. 

the  sale  of  opium  and  intoxicants  in  her  newer  pos- 
sessions. She  was  led  to  adopt  that  policy  largely 
through  the  efforts  of  the  British  Committee  for  the 
Protection  of  Native  Races,  in  which  every  great 
missionary  society  of  Great  Britain  and  nearly  all  the 
great  temperance  societies  are  federated.  When  the 
Secretary  of  this  Committee  urges  restrictive  legisla- 
tion on  Parliament  his  words  have  great  weight.  The 
Christians  of  Great  Britain  are  giving  us  an  example 
of  the  value  of  solidarity  of  action.  Such  a  committee 
is  possible  in  Great  Britain  because  of  an  aroused 
Christian  public  sentiment.  This  the  British  mission- 
aries have  helped  to  create  by  telling  of  the  evils  of  the 
opium  and  liquor  traffics  when  at  home  and  in  their 
letters  from  the  field.  They  have  done  this  because 
they  realized  that  Great  Britain  had  a  large  measure 
of  responsibility  for  the  existence  of  these  traffics, 
especially  in  British  dependencies. 

We  have  been  surprised  that  in  this  country  we 
have  so  seldom  heard  missionaries  refer,  in  their 
addresses,  to  the  evils  of  the  opium  and  liquor 
traffics  in  mission  lands.  Perhaps  the  omission  was 
due  to  the  fact  that,  until  recently,  this  country  had 
no  foreign  dependencies.  This  reason  for  silence 
no  longer  exists.  God  has  entrusted  to  us  millions 
of  human  beings  in  our  new  possessions.  The 
Christian  church  must  be  aroused  to  protect  these 
ignorant  and  helpless  people  from  the  rapacity  of 
those  who  are  opening  liquor  saloons  and  opium 
dives  among  them  for  purposes  of  gain. 


specialty  in  the  hands  of  certain  persons  outside  the  organiza- 
tions of  our  missionary  societies." — Rim.  J.  F.  B.  Tin/ing,  in 
Report   of  the    Centenary    Conference,  London,   iSSS,    Vol. 
II,  P-  553- 


The  Opportunity  of  the  Hour.  275 

At  the  present  time  the  churches  in  this  country 
practically  leave  this  great  battle  to  the  temperance 
organizations,  which  are  but  a  thin  line  of  skirmish- 
ers.   These  gigantic  and  deep-rooted  evils  will  never 

BE    OVERTHROWN     UNTIL     THE    WHOLE     WORKING     FORCE 
OF  THE    CHURCH  MOVES    FORWARD  TO    THE  FIRING    LINF. 

It  seems  passing  strange  that  the  church  has  so 
long  neglected  to  embody  temperance  reform  as  an 
integral  part  of  its  zvork.  Perhaps  it  is  no  more 
strange  than  that  a  hundred  years  ago  the  Protestant 
churches  of  England  and  the  United  States  had  no 
foreign  missionary  organizations.  The  members 
read  their  Bibles,  but  failed  to  discover  any  call  to 
evangelize  the  heathen  world.  We  are  filled  with 
amazement  to  think  that  our  ancestors,  so  clear- 
vit-ioned  in  other  respects,  could  have  failed  to  see  a 
duty  which  seems  to  us  so  plain.  One  bundled  years 
ficm  now  our  descendants  will  be  filled  with  equal 
amazement  as  they  look  back  at  the  churches  of  this 
generation  to  see  that  they  did  not  include  among 
their  regular  departments  of  work,  a  matter  so 
vitally  related  to  the  progress  of  Christ's  Kingdom 
at  home  and  abroad  as  the  suppression  of  the 
traffics  in  intoxicants  and  opium. 

Let     THE     CHURCH     EMBODY    TEMPERANCE 
How  can  the 
change  be  REFORM     AS      A    REGULAR    ORGANIZED     DE- 

effected?  PARTMENT    OF    ITS    WORK,    WITH    COMMIT- 

TEES    APPOINTED     TO     PROMOTE      IT     AS     REGULARLY     AS 
ANY  OTHER  PART  OF  CHURCH  WORK. 

The  easiest  mode  of  entrance  in  most  churches 
for  this  new  movement  would  be  to  secure  the 
appointment  of  a  Temperance  Secretary  or  a  Tem- 
perance Committee  in  the  woman's  missionary 
societies.  Home  and  Foreign,  in  the  young  peo- 
ple's societies,    and  in   the    Sunday  School.      Also 


276  Protection  of  Native  Races. 

among  the  regular  committees  of  the  Church  itself 
should  be  a  permanent  committee  on  Christian 
reforms,  including  temperance,  Sabbath  observ- 
ance, gambling,  and  impurity.^ 

The  Methodist-Episcopal  Church  has  the  most 
thorough  temperance  organization  of  any  denomina- 
tion in  this  country.  The  basis  of  it  all  is  total 
abstinence  in  the  rules  of  the  church.  "The  dis- 
cipline provides  for  a  permanent  conference  com- 
mittee in  every  annual  conference  auxiliary  to  the 
Committee  of  the  General  Conferences;  also  for  a 
district  committee  in  every  district,  with  the  pre- 
siding elder  as  chairman,  auxiliary  to  the  Annual 
Conference  Committee;  and  for  a  committee  in 
every  church  appointed  by  the  Quarterly  Con- 
ference, with  the  pastor  as  chairman,  auxiliary  to 
the  District  Committee.     No  further  orgfanization  is 


'  In  enlisting  the  church  more  fully  in  temperance  work  it 
would  be  a  great  advantage  to  have  one  whole  day  in  the 
Week  of  Prayer  devoted  to  this  theme.  Following  the 
precedent  of  the  Sunday  School,  this  subject  should  be 
entered  at  least  four  times  a  year  in  the  list  of  prayer-meet- 
ing topics,  alike  for  churches  and  young  people's  societies, 
including  always  the  fourth  Sunday  in  November,  so  sup- 
porting the  "World's  Temperance  Sunday." 

A  very  good  method  of  interesting  young  people  both  in 
temperance  and  missions,  who  would  not  study  them 
directly,  would  be  to  form  a  "  'Round  the  World  Reading 
Circle,"  traveling  from  countrj^  to  country,  spending  from  one 
to  four  weeks  in  each  country,  according  to  circumstances,  the 
leader  watching  tactfully  to  bring  in  both  the  missionary  and 
temperance  problems  of  the  countries  studied.  A  list  of  the 
lea.st  expensive  books  for  this  purpose  can  be  had  by  applying 
with  stamps  to  The  Reform  Bureau.  This  book  should  be 
used  to  furnish  the  temperance  factt;',  in  connection  with  other 
books  referred  to  in  these  pages,  and  for  the  freshest  mission- 
ary material  one's  own  mission  board  may  be  consulted. 


The  Opportunity  of  the  Hour.  277 

needed  in  this  denomination,  but  only  the  faithful 
working  of  the  disciplinary  plan."  * 

This  movement  has  been  inaugurated  in  another 
denomination  —  the  Presbyterian.  The  Perma- 
nent Temperance  Committee  of  that  church  has 
recommended  that  every  local  missionary  society 
shall  appoint  a  Temperance  Secretary  to  see  that 
this  neglected  department  of  missions  shall  receive 
due  attention.  It  is  the  duty  of  that  secretary 
to  see  that  the  problem  is  studied  2ir\A  publicly  pre- 
sented in  due  •  proportion  with  other  aspects  of 
the   work. 

The  Secretary  in  charge  of  this  department  in  one 
synod  writes:  "I  hope  to  spend  at  least  $200  a  year 
as  long  as  I  live  in  securing  the  appointment  of 
temperance  secretaries  in  missionary  societies. ' '  If 
there  were  a  few  more  such  earnest  souls  in  every 
denomination  it  would  not  be  long  before  the  mis- 
sionary societies  would  be  permeated  with  temper- 
ance sentiment.  As  there  are  now  ten  in  the 
church  interested  in  missions  to  one  in  temperance, 
the  enlisting  of  the  missionary  force  would  mean  a 
great  increase  in  the  temperance  ranks;  and  when 
the  forces  of  temperance  and  missions  are  welded  as 
one  and  mobilized  for  this  crusade,  it  will  not  be 
long  before  the  rank  and  file  of  the  church  is  enlisted 
in  the  fight.  The  long-desired  end  will  then  be  in 
sight  for,  as  Dr.  Josiah  Strong  has  said,  "There  is 
no  reform  which  the  Christian*  churches  of  this 
country  will  unite  in  demanding  from  our  govern- 
ment which  they  cannot  secure." 


*  Extract  from  lette.  from  Rev.  J.  G.  Evans,  D.D.,  LL.D., 
Chairman  of  the  Permanent  Committee  of  the  M.  E.  Church 
on  Temperance  and  Prohibition. 


2/8  Protection  of  Native  Races. 

Should  there  not  be  a  National  Federation  of 
Churches  in  this  country  having  as  one  of  its 
great  objects  the  enlistment  of  the  Christian 
forces  of  the  land  in  a  united  campaign  against 
social  evils?  Many  reform  bills  brought  before 
Congress  have  failed  to  become  laws  because  there 
were  only  individual  effort  and  individual  con- 
tributions to  arouse  the  country  to  demand  their 
enactment. 

A  well-known  writer  has  said:  "The  great  social 
evils  about  us  that  look  strong  enough  to  thrive 
through  another  himdred  years  might  be  routed  in 
ten  by  a  fighting  federation  of  churches.  We  shall 
reach  Christian  union  or  at  least  unity  sooner  than 
by  debate,  sooner  even  than  by  singing  'Blest  be 
the  tie  that  binds,'  by  a  practical  federation  of 
churches  for  reform  work."  The  British  Noncon- 
formist Churches  have  moved  in  this  direction  and 
the  "Non-conformist  Conscience"  has  long  been  a 
factor  to  be  reckoned  with  by  the  British  Govern- 
ment and  has  had  influence  in  shaping  her  new  and 
better  policy  of  restricting  the  sale  of  liquor  in  her 
newer  possessions. 

Anencourag-  An  example  of  what  may  be  accom- 
ingr  precedent,  pushed  whcu  cvcu  SL  Small  portiou  of 
the  church  is  aroused,  may  be  seen  in  the  success 
which  attended  the  recent  Anti-Polygamy  fight. 
The  Woman's  Home  Missionary  Society  of  the 
Presbyteiian  Church  was  one  of  the  first  organiza- 
tions to  take  up  the  fight.  They  did  this  ns  a  reg- 
ular part  of  their  home  mission  work.  Tliey  sent 
out  a  form  of  petition  to  all  their  local  auxiliaries 
and  asked  them  to  secure  signature?.  The  Reform 
Bureau,  the  League  for  Social  Service,  the  Woman's 
Christian   Temperance   Union,    the   woman's  clubs 


The  Opportunity  of  the  Hour.  279 

and  other  organizations  joined  in  the  effort.  The 
Leag-ue  for  Social  Service  sent  out  carefully  pre- 
pare! literature  on  the  subject  to  prominent  editors 
and  to  50,000  ministers  of  all  denominations.  The 
ministers  were  requested  to  bring  the  subject  before 
their  people  at  one  of  the  regular  church  services, 
secure  signatures  at  the  close  to  a  petition,  and  take 
up  a  collection  for  the  movement.  Many  did  as 
requested.  Broadsides  were  given  to  the  press  by 
The  Reform  Bureau,  and  many  editors  embodied 
them  in  editorials;  mass  meetings  were  held,  depu- 
tations organized,  resolutions  passed  and  petitions 
were  put  into  circulation,  in  which  work  the  New 
York  Journal  took  a  leading  part. 

There  were  some  who  said,  at  the  beginning  of  the 
movement,  that  it  would  be  time  wasted  to  sign 
The  power  petitions,  as  they  would  simply  be 
of  petitions.  thrown  into  the  waste  basket.  To 
show  the  falsity  of  this  statement,  a  gentleman  in 
Washington  offered  a  dollar  each  for  every  petition 
which  it  could  be  shown  had  been  received  by  a 
Congressman  and  thrown  away.  That  dollar  still 
remains  unclaimed.  Public  men  know  that  a  mes- 
sage from  the  people  is  just  as  sacred  as  a  message 
from  the  President,  and  no  public  officer  would  dare 
insult  the  people  by  denying  the  sacred  right  of 
petition.  Every  petition  received  by  a  Senator  or 
Representative  must  be  regularly  filed  and  printed 
in  the  Congressional  Record.  When  from  day  to 
day  numerous  petitions  on  any  subject  are  found 
appearing  in  the  "Record"  Congressmen  come  to 
understand  that  the  country  is  aroused  on  that  sub- 
ject. Such  large  numbers  of  petitions,  letters  and 
telegrams  were  sent  to  public  men  regarding  the 
Roberts  case,  that  it  was  felt  by  them  that  it  was 


28o  Protection  of  Native  Races. 

unquestionably  against  the  will  of  the  "  Sovereign 
people"  that  a  polygainis';  should  secure  a  seat  in 
Congress. 

In  the  fight  against  the  saloon  and  the  opium  dive 
similar  methods  would  prove  equally  effective. 
The  Church  If  the  Church  of  Christ  has  it  in  its 
responsible.  power  to  protcct  those  native  races 
which  are  under  Christian  governments  from  these 
soul-destroying  traffics;  and  if  these  traffics  goon 
unchecked  in  the  future,  as  in  the  past,  will  not  God 
call  the  Church  to  an  account?  As  surely  as  there 
is  a  God  in  heaven  He  will  call  the  Church  to 
account.  As  the  Church  is  made  up  of  individuals 
He  will  call  each  individual  to  account.  He  will 
hold  each  one  of  us  responsible  not  merely  for  what 
we  have  done  but  for  all  that  we  had  it  in  our  power 
to  do. 

"T/*  tliou  forbear  to  deliver  thejn  that  are  drawn 
unto  death,  and  those  that  are  ready  to  be  slain;  if 
thou  sayest,  Behold  ive  kne%v  it  not;  doth  not  He  that 
ponder eth  the  heart  consider  it?  and  He  that  keepeth 
thy  soul  doth  not  He  know  it?  and  shall  not  He  render 
to  every  man  according  to  his  zvorks?'' 


Moral    Reform   a    Branch    of 
Missions. 

The  International  Reform  Bureau  claims  kinship 
with  all  missionary  societies  because  Moral  Reform  is 
a  Branch  of  Missions — of  foreign  missions,  of  home 
missions,  of  city  missions — inasmuch  as  moral  en- 
vironment influences  conversion  before  and  after,  and 
inasmuch  as  it  is  God's  plan  not  alone  to  save  th.e 
soul  in  heaven,  but  to  save  the  whole  man  and  the 
whole    community    here    and    now. 


Brief  History  of  Temperance.  281 


Temperance,  in  the  early  stage  of  the  movement  to  mitigate  the 
evils  arising  from  the  use  of  intoxicating  drinks  meant,  as  the  etymo- 
logical meaning  of  the  word  implies,  the  observance  of  moderation  in 
their  use,  when  the  aim  was  only  to  prevent  drunkenness  by  appeals  to 
the  drinker.  Among  its  more  strenuous  advocates  it  now  commonly 
signifies  total  abstinence  from  such  liquors.  There  have  been,  indeed, 
in  every  age.  some  persons  who  practised  and  advocated  abstinence,  some 
also  who  proposed  laws  prohibiting  wholly  or  in  part  the  sale  of  intoxi- 
cating beverages;  but  such  persons  were  few  and  far  between  among 
white  peoples  previous  to  the  beginning  of  the  19th  century. 

Ancient  Civilizations.— Descriptions  of  the  evils  wrought  by  drunk- 
enness and  efforts  to  cure  them  are  as  old  as  literature.  On  the  tombs 
of  Beni-Hassan  in  Egypt,  5,000  years  old,  pictures  are  seen  of  drunken 
men  carried  home  by  their  slaves  after  a  feast,  and  of  women  also  who 
are  manifestly  intoxicated.  \\'ine  was  offered  to  the  gods  in  connection 
with  rites  of  the  most  bestial  character.  There  was  at  least  one  advocate 
of  abstinence,  one  prohibitionist  in  Egypt,  in  2000  B.  C,  Amen-em-an, 
a  priest,  who  is  on  record,  in  a  letter  to  a  pupil,  as  commending  his 
pledge  of  total  abstinence,  taken  with  an  oath,  and  insisting  on  its 
observance:  "I,  thy  superior,  forbid  thee  to  go  to  the  taverns.  Thou 
art  degraded  like  the  beasts.  God  regards  not  the  breakers  of  pledges." 
Chinese  literature  of  the  same  period  furnishes  like  utterances.  In 
2285  the  emperor  banished  a  man  for  inventing  an  intoxicant  made  from 
rice.  Mencius  declares  that  Yao  the  Great  was  an  abstainer,  and  that 
during  his  reign  virtue  pervaded  the  land,  and  crime  was  unknown.  A 
few  years  later,  2187  B.  C,  a  drunken  ruler  led  the  people  to  drunken- 
ness, which  continued  and  increased  for  centuries.  The  anti-treating 
remedy  was  tried  202  B.  C.  in  a  law  forbidding  drinking  in  companies 
of  more  than  three.  This  was  unavailing,  and  so  in  08  B.  C.  government 
ownership  was  tried,  also  without  satisfaction.  In  459  B.  C.  China 
adopted  prohibition,  with  beheading  as  the  penalty  for  liquor  selling, 
and  this  policy  has  been  generally  followed  in  China  since  then.  Whether 
because  of  this  law  or  because  of  racial  and  climatic  conditions  or  per- 
haps through  all  of  these  causes,  missionaries  and  travelers  at  the  open- 
ing of  the  20th  century  reported  so  little  drunkenness  in  China  that 
special  temperance  efforts  were  unnecessary  except  in  ports  where  Euro- 
pean and  American  beer  has  been  introduced.  President  James  B. 
Angell,  former  American  minister  to  China,  declared  in  1900  that  while 
at  Peking  he  did  not  see  two  drunken  Chinese  a  year.  The  opium, 
which  may  seem  to  some  a  substitute,  was  seldom  used  except  as  a  medi- 
cine until  introduced  by  Europeans  shortly  before  the  Opium  war  of 
1840.  Japan,  kindred  to  China,  has  a  similar  story  of  unusual  freedom 
from  the  curse  of  drink,  to  which  her  statesmen  have  added  successful 
prohibition  of  opium  except  as  a  prescription  medicine,  and  of  tobacco 
for  all  under  20  years  of  age,  and  all  students  in  elementary  and  middle 
grades,  any  age.  Japanese  sake  is  the  root  of  many  a  sad  story  of  drunk- 
enness, and  at  the  close  of  the  19th  century  American  beer  halls  became  a 
popular  novelty,  prompting  another  novelty  for  the  Japanese,  temperance 
societies;  but  drunkenness  has  never  been  common  in  Japan.  In  India 
the  gods  of  early  times  were  shrewdly  represented  by  the  priests  as 
very    fond    of    intoxicants,    and   the    people    learned   to    drink    with    their 


282  Intoxicants  and  Opium. 

gods  in  their  temples  until  drunkenness  became  so  serious  a  social  peril 
that  both  the  Hindu  and  Buddhist  religions  required  total  abstinence 
by  a  rule  that  in  the  union  of  church  and  state  was  both  a  religious 
precept  and  a  civil  law.  Mohammed's  prohibitory  law  (Koran  v.  7), 
prompted  by  drunkenness  in  Arabia,  has  spread  abstinence  among  mil- 
lions in  both  Asia  and  Africa.  These  three  total  abstinence  religions, 
reinforced  perhaps  by  the  natural  influence  of  tropical  climate,  produced 
such  results  that  at  the  opening  of  the  19th  century  there  was  very 
little  drunkenness  among  the  tinted  races,  and  the  temperance  problem 
among  these  races  is  largely  how  to  save  them  from  new  drinking  habits 
prompted  by  the  white  man's  example  and  the  white  man's  liquor  traffic. 
Seventeen  great  nations  have  adopted  two  treaties  to  protect  natives  of 
Africa  against  distilled  liquors,  to  which  the  United  States  Government 
has  asked  that  a  final  world  treaty  be  added  to  prohibit  the  sale  of  all 
intoxicants  and  opium  among  all  the  uncivilized  races  of  the  world. 

Modern  Christian  Nations.— Among  the  white  races  in  the  "Chris- 
tian nations,"  we  find  that  intemperance  has  wrought  greater  havoc  and 
has  yielded  less  readily  to  remedies  applied,  which  until  recently  have 
not  been,  as  in  the  Orient,  total  abstinence  and  prohibition,  applied  in 
the  name  of  religion  and  backed  by  civil  power,  but  moderation  offered 
without  the  imperatives  of  either  religion  or  civil  government.  The 
Bible's  teaching  on  this  subject  is  not  so  clear  as  to  be  beyond  contro- 
versy. In  one  passage  it  seems  to  proclaim  total  abstinence  in  the 
strongest  terms  (Prov.  23:31),  but  there  are  other  passages  where  wine 
is  spoken  of  with  favor.  One  class  of  commentators  hold  that  wherever 
wine  is  spoken  of  in  the  Bible  favorably  the  reference  is  to  unfermented 
wine,  but  other  commentators  insist  that  this  is  not  proven  and  declare 
that  the  Bible  goes  no  farther  than  condemnation  of  drunkenness  and 
exhortation  to  moderation.  Tliis  was  the  generally  accepted  interpreta- 
tion up  to  the  19th  century,  before  which  preachers  usually  condemned 
only  the  "abuse"  of  distilled  liquors. 

Greece  and  Rome  were  founded  on  a  "basis  of  hostility,  senti- 
mental and  legal,  to  the  use  of  intoxicating  liquors,"  and  were  strongest 
while  they  held  to  that  attitude.  Plato  taught  that  men  should  not 
drink  wine  at  all  until  30  years  of  age,  and  but  sparingly  from  30  to  40, 
when  they  might  indulge  increasingly  to  old  age.  Demosthenes  was  a 
total  abstainer.  Most  of  the  Greek  worthies  uttered  warnings  against 
wine.  But  this  early  virtue  was  relaxed  for  the  worship  of  Bacchus, 
and  with  it  came  political  decay  and  subjection  to  Rome,  which  had 
adopted  the  earlier  temperance  code  of  Greece.  Romulus  is  reputed  to 
have  been  a  most  radical  prohibitionist.  A  husband  was  authorized  to 
kill  his  wife  for  drinking  wine  or  committing  adultery,  and  men  were 
forbidden  to  drink  wine  before  30  years  of  age — this  law  doubtless 
borrowed  from  Greece.  Libations  to  the  gods  were  in  that  age  in  milk. 
In  319  we  first  hear  of  a  libation  promised  to  Jupiter  of  a  "small  cup 
of  wine."  The  worshipper  could  not  be  expected  to  be  more  temperate 
than  his  god.  And  so  with  other  arts  of  Greece  its  wines  and  worship 
of  Bacchus  were  adopted,  and  wines  came  to  be  used  increasingly.  The 
end  of  the  republic  is  synchronous  with  the  beginning  of  drunkenness. 
By  Pliny's  time  the  drunkenness  of  men  and  women  had  become  notori- 
ous.    Drinking  wagers  were  the  entertainment  of  feasts.     One  man  was 


Brief  History  of  Temperance.  283 

knighted  as  Tricongius,  the  three-gallon  knight,  for  putting  away  that 
much  wine  at  one  time,  and  another  was  "celebrated"  for  drinking  twice 
as  much.  With  Bacchus  came  Venus,  and  so  Rome  went  down  the  three 
steps  to  the  grave  of  nations:  moral,  physical,  political  decay.  Up  to 
this  time  distilled  liquors  were  unknown.  The  drunkenness  thus  far 
described  was  upon  wine. 

Ancient  European  Tribes.— Among  the  rugged  German  tribes  and 
the  Britons  drinking  was  common,  but  less  excessive,  and  they  were 
better  able  to  bear  it.  They  drank  a  sort  of  beer  prepared  from 
barley  and  wheat,  sometimes  using  the  skulls  of  their  enemies  for  their 
cups.  Quarrels  often  arose,  ending  in  bloodshed.  Drinking  was  en- 
couraged by  the  theory  that  in  drink  men  were  most  sincere,  throwing 
off  disguise,  and  also  most  open  to  deeds  of  heroism.  Drinking,  how- 
ever, was  by  no  means  so  general  among  these  tribes  of  Germany  and 
Britain  as  among  the  Romans.  Queen  Boadicea,  addressing  her  soldiers, 
61  A.  D.,  after  condemning  the  intemperance  of  her  foes,  said:  "To  us 
every  herb  and  root  are  food,  every  juice  our  oil,  and  water  is  our 
wine."  But  the  Romans  brought  in  the  art  of  wine-making,  which  led 
the  native  Britons  to  such  increased  drunkenness  that  the  Emperor 
Domitian  ordered  half  the  vineyards  cut  down. 

Great  Britain.—  In  the  Roman  period  we  find  the  "public  house"  or 
"tavern"  developing,  where  drink,  with  games,  was  the  centre  of  social 
converse,  not  alone  for  travelers,  but  for  people  of  the  vicinage  also, 
especially  in  Britain.  The  Roman  emperors  from  81  A.  D.  to  276  A.  D. 
made  some  efforts  to  counteract  the  increase  of  drunkenness  in  Britain, 
which  the  introduction  of  wine-making  had  caused,  but  in  the  last-named 
year  the  restriction  of  vineyards  gave  place  to  imperial  permission  for 
unrestricted  production  and  drinking  of  wine.  The  public  houses 
became  such  centres  of  drunkenness  that  they  were  put  in  charge  of 
clergymen,*  the  first  appearance  of  the  theory  that  liquors  would  be 
harmless  if  sold  by  "persons  of  a  good  moral  character."  But  for  this 
or  other  reasons  or  both  the  drunkenness  of  priests  increased,  and  they 
were  warned  by  their  superiors  to  keep  away  from  alehouses  and 
taverns.  In  569  A.  D.  a  church  decree,  said  to  be  the  only  decree  of 
the  British  State  Church  on  intemperance,  imposed  a  "penance  for  three 
days"  on  priests  who  got  drunk  when  about  to  go  on  duty  at  the  altar. 
The  decree  also  imposed  penance  for  15  days  on  those  who  got  drunk 
"through  ignorance,"  for  40  days  in  case  it  was  through  "negligence," 
for  three  quarantines  if  "through  contempt."  One  who  "forced  another 
to  get  drunk  through  hospitality"  was  to  be  punished  as  if  drunk  him- 
self, and  one  who  got  another  drunk  out  of  "hatred,"  or  in  order  to 
"mock"  him  was  to  "do  penance  as  a  murderer  of  souls."  Notwith- 
standing all  this  penance,  drunkenness  increased — every  wedding,  funeral 
and  holiday  being  an  excuse  for  excess,  culminating  in  "the  twelve 
merry  days"  of  what  came  to  be  called,  because  of  its  debauchery, 
"anti-Christmas."  In  the  7th  century  the  public  house  became  the 
rendezvous  of  the  Anglo-Sa.xon  "guilds,"  a  word  meaning  that  each  paid 
his  share,  in  which  men  of  the  same  trade,  masters  and  men,  met 
together   to    talk   and    drink.     The    Danish    invasion    reinforced    drinking 


*Bishop  Potter  take  notice. 


2^4  Intoxicants  and  Opium. 

habits,  for  the  Danes  had  been  accustomed  to  drink  to  the  gods.  The 
Norman  invasion  still  further  reinforced  drinking  by  introducing 
French  and  Spanish  wines.  Vineyards  were  generally  attached  to 
religious  houses.  Drunken  revels  of  the  nobility  are  often  mentioned 
in  writings  of  this  period.  In  the  13th  century  temperance  reform 
consisted  of  efforts  to  substitute  light  wines  for  beer  and  ale.  In  the 
next  century  the  reverse  policy  came  into  favor,  and  "church  ales"  filled 
the  place  now  occupied  by  strawberry  festivals  in  raising  religious 
funds.  Two  hundred  years  after,  these  "church  ales"  were  denounced 
by  church  leaders,  but  the  national  drink  was  too  strongly  intrenched 
to  be  dislodged  from  popular  favor  by  banishment  from  ecclesiastical 
finance. 

Restrictive  Legislation.— Late  in  the  15th  century  Henry  \'ll.  of 
England  began  the  license  system  in  efforts  to  secure  at  once  restriction 
and  revenue.  Henry  VIII.  added  to  these  laws,  and  attempted  to  pre- 
vent adulteration.  It  was  in  his  time  that  the  custom  of  transacting 
business  over  drink  originated.  In  his  time  also  distilled  liquors,  then 
called  "ardent  spirits,"  were  introduced  into  England  from  Ireland. 
During  Elizabeth's  reign  added  restrictive  legislation  attested  the  insuf- 
ficiency of  what  had  preceded  and  the  increase  of  drunkenness.  Liquor 
selling  became  a  crown  monopoly,  let  out  for  fee  or  favor.  Home  con- 
sumption was  discouraged,  but  exportation  was  promoted,  and  the  queen 
herself  exported  liquors  for  profit.  In  this  Elizabethan  era  the  modern 
"club"  began,  in  which  men  of  high  social  standing  were  brought 
together  for  political  or  literary  conversation,  with  drinking  as  a  feature. 
In  the  reign  of  the  Stuarts  and  Hanovers,  the  ale  house  came  to  be  "the 
poor  man's  club."  Restrictive  liquor  laws  multiplied  from  reign  to  reign 
until  in  three  centuries  from  the  beginning  of  the  15th  century  there 
were  as  many  as  the  years.  But  drinking  and  drunkenness  increased. 
The  average  of  British  spirits  distilled  rose  from  527,000  in  1GS4  to 
3,601 ,000  in  1727 — this  besides  all  the  malt  and  vinous  liquors.  Re- 
tailers of  gin  put  out  signs  that  customers  could  get  "drunk  for  a 
penny,  dead  drunk  for  two  pence,  and  have  straw  for  nothing."  High 
license  for  gin  was  tried  for  a  temperance  measure  in  1736.  The 
protests  against  this  law  and  the  support  of  it  by  good  men  constitute 
the  first  real  temperance  agitation  in  Great  Britain.  From  that  time 
there  have  been  frequent  efforts  to  restrict,  and  constant  pleas  for 
moderation,  and  more  recently  for  total  abstinence  and  prohibition. 
About  all  the  prohibition  secured  in  Great  Britain  has  been  for  Sun- 
days, on  which  day  liquor  selling  is  forbidden,  except  to  bona  fide 
travelers  in  Scotland,  Ireland  (except  five  cities),  and  in  Wales,  but 
not  yet  in  England,  though  strongly  demanded.  Legal  efforts  in  Great 
Britain  are  chiefly  devoted  to  securing  "local  control,"  corresponding  to 
"local  option"  in  the  United  States.  Movements  for  total  abstinence, 
which  v/ere  given  great  impetus  by  Father  Mathew  and  John  B.  Gough 
and  have  been  fostered  by  numerous  "teetotal"  organizations,  have  been 
in  Great  Britain  more  successful  than  legislative  temperance  work.  An 
increasing  minority  of  the  clergy  in  the  State  Church  and  the  Roman 
Catholic  Church  are  abstainers,  and  an  increasing  majority  in  the  non- 
conformist clnirciies,  but  an  effort  in  1003  to  exclude  liquor  sellers  from 
Weslcyan  lay  offices  was  unsuccessful. 


Brief  History  of  Temperance.  285 

British  Colonies,  however,  outrank  all  other  commonwealths  in 
temperance  reform,  Canada  showing  a  consumption  of  less  than  five 
gallons  per  capita,  Australia  about  15,  which  are  respectively  about 
one-fourth  and  three-fourths  of  the  consumption  in  the  United  States, 
which  has  the  smallest  liquor  consumption  and  the  largest  area  of  pro- 
hibition of  any  Christian  nation  when  the  white  population  of  the  entire 
jurisdiction  in  each  case  is  brought  into  the  comparison. 

United  StateSi. —  The  first  settlers  in  the  American  colonies  brought 
with  them  the  European  usages  in  drinking,  and  down  to  the  19th  cen- 
tury liquors  were  a  part  of  the  usual  entertainment  at  an  American  ordi- 
nation of  a  preacher,  or  dedication  of  a  church.  Elders  manufactured,  and 
deacons  sold  these  liquors.  Increasing  drunkenness  only  prompted 
appeals  for  moderation  and  more  restrictive  lavi's. 

The  Modern  Temperance  Reformation  is  generally  traced  to  the  pro- 
test against  the  use  of  distilled  liquors  made  by  Dr.  Benjamin  Rush, 
a  physician  of  Philadelphia,  in  1785.  He  persuaded  his  associates  of 
the  Philadelphia  College  of  Physicians  that  the  habitual  use  of  distilled 
spirits  was  unnecessary,  and  they  united  in  an  appeal  to  Congress  in  1790 
to  "impose  such  heavy  duties  upon  all  distilled  spirits  as  shall  be 
effective  to  restrain  their  intemperate  use  in  the  country." 

One  year  previous,  in  Litchfield,  Conn.,  the  first  society  pledged  to 
abstain  from  distilled  spirits  was  formed.  No  other  known  society  down 
to  ISliG  did  more  than  "discountenance  the  too  free  use  of  ardent 
spirits."  Dr.  Rush  in  1811  persuaded  the  Presbyterian  General  Assem- 
bly to  appoint  a  committee  to  act  with  others  in  devising  remedies  for 
drunkenness,  which  was  confessed  to  have  seriously  invaded  the  churches. 
(In  1784  both  the  Methodists  and  the  Quakers  had  enjoined  their  mem- 
bers not  to  sell  or  use  "spirituous  liquors.")  In  1812  Dr.  Lyman 
Beecher  preached  a  series  of  temperance  sermons  which  gave  a  great 
impetus  to  the  new  reform.  In  1826  temperance  societies  generally 
pledged  their  members  not  to  moderation,  but  to  abstinence  from  distilled 
spirits.  All  except  a  few  radicals  regarded  beer  and  wine  as  temperance 
drinks  until  in  1836,  at  the  second  National  Temperance  Convention, 
composed  of  delegates  from  temperance  societies  and  churches,  after  a 
full  discussion,  it  was  resolved  that  the  only  effective  basis  for  temper- 
ance work  was  total  abstinence  from  all  drinks  that  can  intoxicate, 
including  beer  and  wine  and  all  fermented  as  well  as  distilled  liquors. 
On  that  platform  was  organized  the  American  Temperance  Union,  the 
first  national  total  abstinence  society.  The  "Washingtonian  Movement," 
which  began  in  Baltimore  in  1840,  reinforced  by  the  eloquence  of 
John  B.  Cough  in  1842,  led  many  thousands  of  hard  drinkers  to  take 
the  pledge,  v.ho  with  others  were  organized  in  fraternal  societies.  The 
Sons  of  Temperance  were  organized  in  1842.  The  Rechabites  were 
introduced  from  England  the  same  year.  The  Good  Samaritans 
started  in  1847,  but  have  declined  since  the  War.  The  Good  Templars 
organized  in  1857.  Temperance  societies,  in  the  decade  beginning  1850, 
had  generally  reached  the  conclusion  that  the  best  legal  remedy  for  the 
evils  of  drink  was  Prohibition  (q.  v.).  The  movement  toward  that 
standard  was  checked  by  the  War,  which,  with  the  introduction  of  Ger- 
man lager  in  popular  saloons,  that  afforded  social  fellowship  and  amuse- 
ment and  music,  increased  drinking,  and  when  the  War  was  over  pledge- 
signing    movements    were    renewed,    especially    the    "ribbon    clubs,"    in 


286  Intoxicants  and  Opium. 

which  all  who  took  the  pledge  "showed  their  colors"  in  red  or  blue. 
In  1872  came  the  woman's  temperance  crusade,  in  which  refined  women 
went  in  companies  to  saloons  with  prayer  and  song,  urging  the  pro- 
prietors to  give  up  the  business.  Out  of  this  grew  the  greatest  of  tem- 
perance organizations,  which  now  has  branches  in  almost  every  American 
city  and  in  nearly  all  foreign  lands,  the  Woman's  Christian  Temperance 
Union,  whose  most  influential  leader  was  Frances  E.  Willard.  Its  first 
work  was  mostly  to  reform  drunkards.  Later  it  dealt  more  with  pre- 
vention, especially  child  training  and  prohibition.  The  organization 
finding  other  vices  associated  with  drink,  broadened  to  include  "forty 
departments"  -of  reform  work,  aiming  to  right  all  the  social  relations  of 
men  to  each  other.  In  1865  the  National  Temperance  Society  and 
Publishing  Hovise  succeeded  to  the  American  Temperance  Union.  The 
new  society  was  largely  devoted  to  furnishing  prohibition  literature. 
The  decade  from  1880  to  1890  was  characterized  by  efforts  to  secure 
State  constitutional  prohibition  in  many  States,  and  although  only  a  few 
of  these  campaigns  succeeded,  the  total  vote  for  prohibition  was  49  per 
cent  of  all  the  votes  cast.  Another  important  legislative  movement  was 
that  by  which  in  thirty  years  preceding  1902  scientific  temperance  educa- 
tion, under  the  lead  of  Mrs.  Mary  H.  Hunt,  of  the  W.  C.  T.  U.,  was 
made  compulsory  in  all  the  schools  of  the  Republic.  The  radical  tem- 
perance men  organized  a  "Prohibition  Party"  in  1872,  the  vote  of  which 
had  grown  in  1900  to  209,936.  In  1895,  railroads  having  generally 
begun  to  require  total  abstinence  of  employees,  and  many  other  business 
houses  having  adopted  that  policy,  Congress  ordered  an  investigation 
in  all  lines  of  business  of  "The  Economic  Aspects  of  the  Liquor  Ques- 
tion," the  summary  of  which  was:  "More  than  half  of  the  establishments 
reporting  require  in  certain  occupations  and  under  certain  circumstances 
that  employees  shall  not  use  intoxicating  liquors."  In  1S99  Congress 
passed  the  first  national  prohibition  law  for  white  men,  prohibiting  the 
sale  of  even  beer  and  light  wines  in  army  "canteens,"  which  law  was 
re-affirmed  in  two  years,  and  in  1903  was  followed  by  laws  excluding 
liquor  from  United  States  immigrant  stations  and  the  Capitol,  in  further 
development  of  the  policy  of  prohibiting  liquor  selling  in  government 
buildings.  Then  national  temperance  efforts  turned  to  preventing  inter- 
ference with  State  liquor  laws  by  outsiders  under  protection  of  national 
powers  of  "interstate  commerce"  and  "internal  revenue,"  in  order  to 
give  free  scope  to  the  growing  policy  of  local  prohibition  which,  with 
other  forms  of  prohibition,  was  reported  in  1904  to  have  extended  to 
two-fifths  of  the  population. -^t^.  F.  Crafts  in  Encyclopedia  Americana. 
[The  limits  set  to  this  article  made  it  necessary  to  omit  much 
that  the  writer  would  have  been  glad  to  add,  but  he  felt  that  new- 
est facts  could  best  be  spared,  and  so  neither  the  temperance  work  of 
the  Reform  Bureau  nor  that  of  the  Anti-Saloon  League  nor  other  new 
and  recent  movements  are  described.  A  much  fuller  and  yet  brief  his- 
tory of  the  temperance  movement  is  given  in  my  "Temperance  Century," 
which  ranges  from  4000  B.  C.  to  the  present  (see  inside  first  cover), 
which  is  to  be  revised  in  1905  as  "The  World  Book  of  Temperance." 
It  will  aim  to  include  in  brief  the  important  facts  about  temperance 
work  among  white  peoples  that  have  not  been  included  in  this  book. 
A   much   fuller  work   will  be  the   New   Voice  Temperance   Cyclopedia.] 


INDEX 

[For  index  of  contributors,  see  p.  lo.l 

INDEX   BY   COUNTRIES 


Africa.  23,  24,  26,  30f,  136, 
158,   232,   282. 

Alaska,    23,    163,    168,    1S3. 

Australia,  8,  9,  56,  136,  235, 
285. 

Bulgaria.  75f,   136. 

Burma,  26.  92f,  1.36,  139,  269. 

Canada,  136,  234,  235,  285. 

Ceylon,    83,     lOlf. 

China,  5,  8,  19,  20,  107f,  136, 
139,  225,  269,  281f. 

Congo  State,  7,  23,  25,  30,  31, 
35,  .36,  42,  43,  50,  154,  158. 

Cuba,   176,   220f,  242. 

Egypt,    73,    1.36,    158,   231,    281f. 

France.  49,  50,  51,  58,  136,  161, 
178,  234. 

Formosa,  97,  139,  144. 

Germany,  7,  49,  50,  58,  136,  141, 
235,    283. 

Great  Britain,  5f,  8,  9,  21,  22, 
26,  35,  40,  47,  49,  50,  53, 
56f,  58,  62.  67,  74,  87,  88, 
92f,  102,  106,  108,  110,  113, 
116,  119.  126,  130,  133,  150, 
151,  156,  157,  158,  227f, 
235,  249,  269,  273,  274, 
283. 

Guam,  179,  210,  213. 


Hawaii,  22,  23,  58,  175,  214. 

India,  19,  22,  77f,  91,  111,  127, 
130,    136,   227f. 

Japan,  5,  8,  19,  135,  136,  137f, 
245,   259,   269,   281. 

New  Hebrides,  51f,  151,  160, 
179. 

Pacific   Islands,   26,   58. 

Persia,    18,    111. 

Philippines,  8,  23,  25,  92,  105, 
1.35.  139,  151,  175,  176,  178, 
183,  184,  186f,  269.  (Sulu, 
19.) 

Porto   Rico,   176,   179,   215 

Russia.  5,  50,  58,  112,  163,  245, 
269. 

Samoa,  211. 

Soudan.   47,   158,  231. 

South   America,    136. 

Sixain,     7,     50,     136,     179,     194. 

Turkey,  49,  50,  67f,   136. 

Tutuila,   4,   211f. 

United  States,  21,  22,  23,  27, 
48,  49,  56,  69,  75,  79,  105, 
111,  130,  135,  136,  137, 
141,  144,  150,  151f,  155, 
156,  160,  163f,  221,  235, 
237f,  269,  285f. 


TOPICAL   INDEX 


Anti-Saloon  League,  253,  286. 
Arctic  regions,   171. 
Athletics,   230. 

Baptists,    83,    256. 

Beer.    7,    82,   117,   1.35,    137,    141, 

142,     147,     148,     187,     217, 

285. 
Buddhists,    18,    93,    94,    97,    101. 
Canteens,     51,      167,      217,     221 

227f,  232,  237f.  249,  286. 
Catholics,    Roman.   218. 
Children  hurt  and   helped,   14,   37, 

55,    84,    85,    87,    117,    122, 

127,    136,    159. 
Church  membership,  90,  115,  121, 

282,  284. 
Church,  Duty  of,  to  reforms,  264, 

268.  273,  275 
Clubs,  283,   284. 
Commerce     injured,     26,     27      28 

48,   106,   114.   129,   152,   161.' 
Commissions,      Opium,     92.      101 

116.  ' 


Congress,    U.    S.,    51,    163,    164, 

165f,     177,     217,    219,    250, 

286. 
Consumption  of  liquors,  3,  22,  70 

73,   82,  91,   141,   142,  262. 
Conventions   and   conferences,    11, 

12,    21,    48,    105,    107,    132, 

158,    159. 
Cooperation,  2,  49,  131,  138,  158, 

160.  167.  262,  273,  278. 
Crime,    140,    164,    170. 

Distilled  liquors  (arak,  bino.  sake, 
rum,  gin,  etc.),  21  2''  3'> 
33,  .35,  ,36,  37,  38,  .39',  4.3! 
45,  69,  75,  78,  82,  88  138 
142,  144,  146,  147,'  159' 
164,  171,  187,  195,  200f, 
217,  224,  285. 

Education,  73,  76,  136,  217,  286. 

Famines,  80,   114,   128,   138. 

Firearms.     23,     25.     35      39      47 
51,  54,  55,   58,   177,  267.      ' 

Friends,   Society  of,  90,  285. 


288 


Index. 


Government  ownership, 
Hindrances     to     missions,     2,     14, 

37,  42,  4:5,  64,  68,  140,  141, 

146,  150.  155,  156,  159,  162, 

168,   177,   267. 
Hindus,   86,   01,   09,   101. 
History    of    Temperance,    2Slf. 
Indians,   21,   23,   163,    170f,   179, 

191. 
International    Reform    Bureau,    5, 

8,    155,    165,   219,    253,   278, 

286. 
Jews,    86. 

Law  enforcement,  164,  172. 
Legislation,    1,    8,    0,    14,    17,    50, 

58,   93,    120,    122,    139.    165, 

209,    281  f;    how    secured,    28, 

104,  105,  154.  165f,  267, 
271,  278.  See  License,  Pro- 
hibition,    Petitions. 

License,   81,    82,   83.    84.    87,   91, 

99.   101,   108,   110,  165,  177, 

199,  236.  284. 
Literature,     23,     104,     105,     219, 

286. 
Methodists,   83,   255,   276,   285. 
Minors,     156. 
Missionary  societies    T     156,   157, 

162,  216,  264.  273,  277. 
Missions,    City,     15. 
Missions,  Home,   15,   27,  278. 
Mohammedans.    18.    67f.    71,    86, 

01,  09,   101,  282. 
Narcotics  (bhang,  gunja,  hasheesh, 

Indian      hemp,      tobacco),      5, 

42,    68,    74,   82,   88,^  89. 
Native    drinks     (arak,    bino,    sake, 

toddy,    etc.).    21.    42,    82,    84, 

85,   99.    117,    142,    146,    162, 

188,    195. 
Navy,  4,  213,  237f. 
Opium,    the   evil,    16.    SO.    82,    84, 

87,  89,  92,  94.  99,  10(»,  1((2, 

105,  106f,  138,  177.  183, 
184;   remedies,   5f,    110,    111, 


116,     117,     118,     122,     129, 
132,     133,     135,     139,     209, 

281f. 
Petitions,    5,    12,    28,    173,    176, 

181,     184,     225,     226,     260, 

279. 
Pledge,    145,   228,   281. 
Preachers,   263,   283. 
Presbyterians,    254,    277. 
Political    power    of    liquor    traffic, 

7,    24. 
Prohibition,   5,   7,   20,   30,   33,   35, 

43,  47,  78,  110,  130,  131,  132, 

139,     144,      150,     163,     174, 

177,     178,     180,     183,     207, 

209,  213,  245,  281f. 
Prostitution,    12,    145,    152,    169, 

186,     190,     203,    204f,    210, 

224,    247,   248. 
Public  opinion,  6,   114,   122,   131, 

270. 
Revenue,    236,    284, 
Sabbath,    218,   284. 
Saloons.     148,     152,     188f,     196, 

215,   223. 
Slaverv,    2,    23,    25,    27,    38,    64, 

ids,  272. 
.Suicide.    123. 

Supreme  Court,  3,  13,  163. 
"Taverns,"    283. 
Tea,   17,   232,   245. 
Tobacco,  5,  68,  74,  143,  144.   See 

Narcotics. 
Treaties,   23,   24,  25,   26,  30,  45, 

50,    51  ;    proposed.    1,    2.    48, 

50,  51.  58,  154,  158,  159. 
Tropics,   19,   21,   86. 
White  men  among  other  races,  34, 

37,  67f,  73,  86,  90,  99,   140, 

143,    169,    177,   215. 
Wine,  67,  235.   See  Native  drinks. 
Woman's      Christian      Temperance 

Union,     73,.  103,     136,     145, 

253,    257,    2S6. 
Women,  87,   146,    160,   169,   206, 

281,   286. 


DATE  DUE 

HIGHSM 

ITH  #45115 

HV5020.C88  „,     ^        , 

Intoxicants  &  opium  in  all  lands  and 

Princeton  Theological  Seminary-Speer  Library 


1    1012  00072  1144 


